^

r^^-^"''"

THE TEXT

THE IGUVINE INSCRIPTIONS,

WITH INTEELINEAB LATIN TRANSLATION,

NOTES.

"^
1. .

FEANCIS W. NEWMAN,

LATB PS0FB880B OF LATIN AT XTNIYEBSITT OOLLBOB, LONDON.

LONDON:

TtflJBNER AND CO., 60, PATERNOSTER ROW.

 \\V^

"N.^

HERTPOSD:

Printed by tetrgiw Aubtik

)

PEEFACE.

ERRATA.

In Prefece, p. yiii.,
line 10 from bottom, /or Umbrir, read Umbrian ar.

Page 9, line 13 from bottom (second column of notes) jS should be 10.

"
18, line 12, for calidam, read calidum.

"
19, line 11, /or Tefre Jovio, read Tefro Jovio.

26, last line of text. Quantum read Quantam.

"

"
42, line 12 from bottom (second column of notes)for 43-46 read 48-57.

"
44, line 7 from bottom of text,for ministrato,read ministranto.

"
46, line 12, /or ueschir read uesclir.

liad some mark to denote tliat t means tt, and s means ss : ^

"
Teshdied ;" but know that Oriental MSS.
'"
Dagesh," or a we

this often omit the mark in which it is the duty

to day : case

of editor to restore it, to the best of his abiKty, and with the
an

of exactly as in the of ordinary

risk doing wrong, case tuation.
punc-

In Latin, when adprobo, adservo, change into approbo,

reader would find aprobo, aservo, mislead him ; so is

asaervOy a

it in Umbrian. In fact, owing to the Umbrian tendency to

^assimilate even in the middle of words (as in Hebrew), the

n

embarrassment is here greater: thus, if instead of appettUf

 PREFACE.

In laying before the public the whole of the Iguvine Inscrip-

tionSy with a
continuous translation of some sort, I must first

"explain some peculiarities in the text as

here presented. The

Vlth and Vllth Tables are engraved in Boman letter so

is
;

nearly all on
the back of the Vth. All the tables have the

peculiarity of not doubling consonants, except in a

few
cases

which look like inadvertence. "We call this peculiarity

may

Oriental, as
it was probably imported with the Phoenician

Alphabet into Etruria, and so

became a practice in Umbria

also. The Phoenicians, perhaps, like the Hebrews and Arabs,

had some
mark to denote that t means tt, and s means ss : ^

'"
Dagesh," or a
" Teshdied ;" but we
know that Oriental MSS.

to this day often omit the mark :

in which case
it is the duty

of an
editor to restore it, to the best of his ability, and with the

risk of doing exactly as

in the case
of ordinary
wrong, tuation.
punc-

In Latin, when adprobo, adaervo, change into approbo,

reader would find aprobo, mislead him is

aaaervo, a aservo, ; so

it in Umbrian. In fact, owing to the Umbrian tendency to

^assimilate n
in the middle of words (as in Hebrew), the
even

embarrassment is here greater: thus, if instead of appettUf

IV PREFACE.

and ostettUy we print apetu and ostetUy their identity with

ampentu and ostentu is not at all obvious. While printing^

certain letters double, I warn the reader that they are

single in the inscription, except where I note that they are

double.

The earlier tables are in the Etruscan character, and will bo^

read in the original by the few who have leisure and taste
very

for fundamental study. For all beside, the inscription must dergo
un-

a of translation into another type, which involves,

process

delicate considerations. Oriental and "Western Alphabets do

not coincide throughout. First of all, we find in the Etrusco-

TJmbrian but one letter for o and u,

which is not wonderful ;

for the letter, of which the Greeks made o, is the consonant

A in with the Phoenicians. Hebrew and Arabic characters (when

written, as usual, without points, which are comparable to our

accents) have but one letter "Waw to denote 6 and u ; yet this

does not imply that the languages have not the distinction. A

Hebrew D*ID Sus, a horse ; and iTliri Tora, the law.

pronounces

To write in Koman characters Sus and Tura for them, would

misrepresent the language. Equally, when the Arabs nounce

pro-

Dain, a debt, and Dien, the faith, but write them alike,

it would be wrong to do the same in our types. Of course, if

we had no means of knowing the sound, we should have no

choice ; nor have we always the means in Umbrian. less,

Neverthe-

finding in Koman letter Esono, sacred, and Futu, be thou ;

we learn how to transcribe the corresponding words from

Etruscan character, which are neither to be Esunu and Futu^

nor Esono and Foto. To insist on writing Esunu for Esono,,

and allege that this is differenceof diakct, is to ignore the fact

that the Etruscan character has no o separate from u. That

the confusion rises out of the character, not out of the language,,
is doubly clear, when we find it to exist in the properly
 PREFACE. V

Etruscan iiiscriptlons
also, although the Etruscan and Umbrian

languages are widely diverse. What they have in common, is,

the imperfect alphabet.

But the deficiency as to o and u a wider subject.
opens

It is not 0 only that is defective, but d and likewise ; in

g

feet b also is extremely rare. That the TJmbrian and Etruscan

languages, far less akin than Umbrian to Latin, should both

be deficient in o, d, is a coincidence far too improbable

g,

to be received without strict and full proof. Until that is

attained, we must positively disbelieve. On this groimd, I

think it too hastily concluded that the Etruscans had not

the sounds o, b, g, d, merely because their alphabet is

deficient.

Consider farther, if no literary cultivation yet existed in

Italy, and a first effort were made to write the Italian language
in modem Greek letters, what phenomena would meet us.

The Greeks have no simple characters for our b, g, d ;

for their

15 B are aspirated, and would be useless to an Italian, who,

y

to Bada might write as his best approximation.

express wara

Locanda, he would write XoKavra, since vr in modem Greek is

sounded as nd: here then he would get a real d sound: yet

Amante would become afiavre,

and we should have no clue to

the fact that vr was to be differentlysounded in Xo/cavra and

afmvT".
Moreover Greek v being superfluous to Italy, o might
(as probably in early Greek) do duty for Italian o and u. In

that case evidently the defect of writing would not point to aa

unusual deficiency of soimds in the Italian language, but simply

to a want of agreement between Italian soimds and those of the

Greek alphabet. In like manner, the unsuitability of the

Oriental alphabet is manifestly the cause of that nomenon,

phe-
which we see in Umbrian and Etruscan alike ;

and what makes this interpretation of the facts certainly

Tl PREFACE.

correct, is, that the apparent deficiency of o and d itt.

XJmbrian vanishes, the instant we get the language in Roman

character.

More proof is not needed : yet more proof meets ns on the

surface. It is accepted by all as obvious fact, that the^

very

inscriptions in Koman letter are later in time than the others^

Their skill, beauty, and correctness is immensely superior. Not

to dwell on other proof, the final r, which replaces s in the two-

first declensions, and in the sing, of the 3rd, is conceded

gen.

to be a later development, removing Umbrian more widely from

Latin and Greek. If Oie^ earlier dialect had said ovem (a sheep)

and "i (I was) as in Latin, but the later confounded o and u,,

making uvem and fiii,such later confusion would surprise no

onci Just so the old Greeks distinguished Tufio^ and \o4/xo9,.

Xvjuur)and \j]fJ^, which the modems confound ; but to develop

one sound into two, and come out agreement with Latin^
upon

is against nature. Now if it be hard to believe this as to o and

u, how much more when it recurs with t and d also ? This-

would make out, that (for instance) where the old tTmbrians-

said something nearly like tato give, ticito say, uvem a sheep,
the later TJmbrians corrupted these into daio, dicito, ovem,,

which, by surprising good luck, give us the d and o just as in

Latin. Surely the matter is plain to demonstration, that if the

later dialect had this discrimination of d and t, " ^namely, d just

where Latin has d, and t where Latin has t, " so had the earlier "^

Hence to write in Roman letter tUu for ditu, (give thou,) does,

but introduce a fictitious diversity of dialect, and puzzle a

reader who has no time for continuous study. I have thought

it duty to interpret the two ambiguous characters of the
my

Etruscan tables into o or u, into t or d, as the Roman tables-

give indication.

As for b, several theories are prima facie possible. The form

 PREFACE. VU

letter denotes that it comes direct from Gb-eeks or

It is not in the Etruscan alphabet. If imported

dm"t it may never have succeeded in itself
establisliing
[fUJ in practical use ; and hence the yaciUations between

Or if it came from the Gh-eeks of Italy,it have

may

ke Bound v, ao that no letter of the alphabet was sped-

Tappropriated to b. But it suffices to point at matters

L^A%vc need to know, before we can understand the pheno-

maiia before us. I only add, that the Umbrian letter which I

write w, because it answers to the Boman consonant v (our w),

has jujstthe form of Hebrew 3.

The case of is different for it is extremely rare even in

g ;

the Boman letter. Only two words begin with viz., Gra-
g,

botdo, gomia ;
in the middle of words we have mugatu, crin-

gatro, juenga, agre, conegos. In it is possible that c

gr, ng,

is truer than liquid turned into

grammatically g, and that the c

g, as nt, tr, pr, are sounded nd, dr, br. Juenga seems to be

corrupt Latin, Juvenca. If ( conicatos)means, as I

conegos =

suspect, rex'/aetus, related to Germ, konig, the sound of g may

have been foreign and exceptional. The verbal stem Muga has

participleMuieto, showing to into So the name of

g pass y.

Iguvium is written with i (y) for g systematically in the

Boman letter, and alternatelywith c and i in the Etruscan.

Nay, in clpse contact we have (lb. 2) "totas Ijowinas, tot"per

Icowin".'' This suggests that the Umbrian in Iguviimi had
g

the sound of soft German eh or soft gutturalg. In other instances

what was properly an IJmbrian have degenerated into a

g may

rough guttural gh, which is often conceived of as guttural r.

It is known by us as "the Northumberland burr;" but it is

reallyan Arabic Ghain, somewhat softened, as by Persians and

Greeks. Many Germans and French r with this

pronoimce

defect and M. Hanoteau, in his Zouave writes the

; grammar,
Tl PREFACE.

correct, is, that the apparent deficiency of o

XJmbrian yanishes, the instant we get the language

character.

More proof is not needed: yet more proof meets]

surface. It is accepted by all as obvious feet
very

inscriptionsin Koman letter are later in time than

Their skill,beauty, and correctness is immensely suf

to dwell on other proof, the final r, which replaoee

first declensions, and in the sing, of the 3rd, is conceded
gen.

to be a later development, removing XJmbrian more widely from

Latin and Greek. If ih" earlier dialect had said ovem (a sheep)
and fui (I was) as in Latin, but the later confounded o and u,,

making uvem and ftii,such later confusion would surprise no

one. Just so the old Greeks distinguished \t/i09 and \oi"fi6^y
and
Xufjur) ^^fJ^, which the modems confound ; but to develop

one sound into two, and come out agreement with Latin^
upon

is against nature. I^ow if it be hard to believe this as to o and

u, how much more when it recurs with t and d also ? This,

would make out, that (for instance)where the old Umbrians-

said something nearly like tato give, ticito uvem a sheep,

say,

the later IJmbrians corrupted these into data, dicito, ovem,.

which, by surprising good luck" give us the d and o just as in

Latin. Surely the matter is plain to demonstration, that if the

later dialect had this discrimination of d and t, " ^namely, d just

where Latin has d, and t where Latin has t, " so had the earlier-^

Hence to write in Roman letter titu for ditu, (give thou,) does,

but introduce a fictitious diversity of dialect, and puzzle a

reader who has no time for continuous study. I have thought

it duty to interpret the two ambiguous characters of the
my

Etruscan tables into o or u, into t or d, as the Boman tables,

give indication.

As for b, several theories are prim" facie possible. The form.

 PREFACE. Vll

of the letter denotes that it comes direct from Gb-eeks or

BoGDUUis. It is not in the Etruscan alphabet. If imported

from Home, it never have succeeded in establishing itself
may

ihoioughly in practical use ; and hence the yaciUations between

p and b. Or if it came "rom the Greeks of Italy, it have

may

fcosme the sound v, so that no letter of the alphabet was fically

speci-
appropriated to b. But it suffices to point at matters

which we need to know, before we can imderstand the mena

pheno-
before us. I only add, that the Umbrian letter which I

write w, because it answers to the Boman consonant v (our w),

has just the form of Hebrew 3.

The case of is different ; for it is extremely rare eyen in

g

the Boman letter. Only two words begin with viz., Gra-
g,

bouio, gomia ; in the middle of words we have mugatu, crin-

gatro, juenga, conegoii. In it is possible that c

agre, gr, ng,

grammatically is truer than that the liquid turned into

g, and c

g, as nt, tr, pr, are sounded nd, dr, br. Juenga seems to be

corrupt Latin, Juvenca. If ( conicatos) means, as I

conegos =

suspect, rex'faetusy related to Gterm. konig, the soimd of g may

have been foreign and exceptional. The verbal stem Muga has

participle Muieto, showing to into So the name of

g pass y.

Iguvium is written with i (y) for systematically in the

g

Boman letter, and alternately with c and i in the Etruscan.

Nay, in dose contact we have (lb. 2) "totas Ijowinas, tot"per

Icowin".'' This suggests that the TJmbrian in Iguviimi had
g

the sound of soft German eA or soft guttural^. In other instances

what was properly an Umbrian have degenerated into a

g may

rough guttural gh, which is often conceived of as guttural r.

It is known by us as "the Northumberland burr;" but it is

really an Arabic Ghain, somewhat softened, as by Persians and

Greeks. Many Germans and French r with this

pronounce

defect in his Zouave writes the

; and
M. Hanoteau, grammar,
Vm PREFACE.

Arabic Ghain as a modified r. The Umbrians have a secondaiy

r ; I suspect that it is a gh in disguise^ and partially accounts

for the deficiency of g.

More words are needful concerning this peculiar r,

which

as rs in the Eoman letter^ and constitutes the second

appears

great distinction of dialect. We cannot attain certainty as to

the sounds, nor does anything essential turn them : only,

upon

if we can gain an approximate idea, it helps us to imagine the

laws of conversion, from r to rs, to 1, to d, as well as to simple

r. I will briefly an opinion. I cannot think the

express

analogy of r, rs, to to be accidental and when I sider

con-
pp, pa, ;

the words Tvptrrfvo,Tvpprfvo, Turchini, Tap)(a"v,I conclude

that the sounds were nearly rch, rsh ; ch meaning here

pp, pa

soft German ch. In fact the two sounds might both be rendered

rch in German, with only that change in ch which is pro-

yincially admitted. So too, whenever Umbrian rs is able

exchange-
with r, I suspect it to mean rsh, which the Koman cha.-

racters could Hot more precisely than by The

express rs. r

have been the I^orthxmiberland burr, whether softer or

may

rougher; whether as Greek or as Arabic Ghain, naturally

7

changeable into r, as in IJmbrian itself Arfertur is also

pure

written Arfertur and Armo, Anno, Arsmo are identical. Much

less need we wonder to find Ar, in Latiu Arcesso, for Umbrir

;

ferehtro and suf^pu^lo for feretrum and subf^rculum ; peraie =

frons {irpdpa). Common r is so often lisped

vrpa"(09, peni =

into 1, by individuals and nations, that no farther explanation is

needed of r suffering the same change. The passage of r into

d might admit learned, recondite, ambitious theories, where d

and 1 themselves interchange : but it is here perhaps enough

to that if an Umbrian r (= gh) into Latin d,
say, passes an

explanation is found in the inabilityof the Latins to pronounce

the guttural Thus the ^'Attighian brothers" might become

 PREFACE. IX

Attidian in Latm^ children put t and d for too difficult

as any

sound. On the other side the Fmbrians, contracting Latin

dedico into dedco^ found dc bad neighbours, and softened the

sound into derco. If they had made derco of it, the nomenon
phe-

would not seem to me mysteriousw I cannot vince

con-

myself that and d have specific and exclusive

r any

relation.

The Etruscans moreover, in excess of Latin, have not only

w, but also though probably the Latins, as the modem

z;

Italians, pronoimced their s as our z in certain words; rosa,

observe. When from the Etruscan characters we

generoso,

deduce seritu, anzeriato, where the Roman letter gives seritu,

anseriato, we conclude that anseriato and anzeriato intend

may

the same soimd, and z is as in English. If ta be elsewhere

softened into z, that nothing to the contrary. In Soro

proves

and Zere, the Etruscan notation reveals a distinction which the

Boman obliterates ; a distinction grammatical and primitive, not

merely euphonic. Zere (which I interpret "back") seems to

me possibly to give the central root (zegh P) out of which were

perhaps developed Tergo in one direction, and Dorso in another.

But this is only thrown out for inquiry. In a few cases I have

wished to print z in the Roman tables, where, of course, the

inscription has s; yet thought it not worth while to provoke

criticism.

The IJmbrian language, especiallywhen written in Etruscan,

shows a disHke to syllablesthat begin with a vowel, at least in

the root-part of a word. To avoid it, they often have the sonant
con-

w, or a consonantal i (j = y) in excess of the Roman

spelling ; as Dowa for Dua, Trija for Tria, Watowo for Uatuo,

Cluwijer for Cluvii. This indicate Oriental instructors,

may

rather than diflference of pronimciation. Even in Annatia, the

penultimate^ i may have been intended as y^

In the name
 PREFACE.

Antiochiui the Hebrews are so struck by the hiatus betwees

i and o^ that they intrude their Alef (or soft-breathing conso

nant) and write AntiMochus, that the syllable may duly begin
by a
"
consonant." It seems to me, that the Fmbrians sionally
occa-

so uAe h. The "om Hatuto to Haburent

passage

(Vila. 62) puts it to me beyond question, that Hatu is a mere

contraction of Habetu and we find the intermediate form Hahtu*

;

That the last was soimded Hahetu (or Ha-etu)

even may haps
per-

be inferred "om Fersni/^mu, which in the Etruscan tables

8o persistentlyrepresents FersniAtmu of the Bomans. In short,

h retains its Oriental tendency to in itself a short vowel.

carry

In Hahtu, therefore, I see only Ha-etu, with h interposed to

break the hiatus. (Compare Italian Hai for Habes). "

^The

question follows : Is not this the same in Pihatu, Latin Piato ?

in Cehes, nearly the Greek m^i/^

P in Commohota, which stands

for Commo-ota, and that for Commoweta ? That h was liable

to lose all sound, be inferred by its intrusion in Amprehtu^

may

Podruhpei, where it is certainly superfluous ; as it is, aU but

certainly, in Auiehclu, Struh"la. As the Greeks ordinarily

drop their aspirate in the middle of a word, saying "f"i)umro^
not "fH\hnro"i,so the Umbrians as readily write anostatu, as

anhostatu, though the latter be more grammatical. The

very

form of the Etr. Umb. h is peculiar ; for it is not the Etruscan

h, but looks like 0. (Dennis reckons it as $.) To me it seems

a Phoenician Ain, which might well do duty for an h so soft as

that of Ghreece or Romie. "

^Not but that, where h is radical, and

represents lost c or as in fahe, (Engl, bake,) screh, write

g,

(EngHigh scratch), it is likely to have been harder, perhaps

guttural.
It remains only to notice a letter, which being merely a

euphonic modification of c, (generally when i or e follows,) is

lightly expressed by c with cedilla or apostrophe. The Etrus-

 FBEFACE. XI

can tables have a special character for it ; the Boman text adds

a hook to the and this hook is in very places omitted

s, many

hy accident, or perhaps obliterated. Analogy suggests that the

sound was either our sh, or our tch, as in Italian cio, Greek

Kurra. It deserves remark, that the i following it is often ad

libitum: as Sange and SauQie, Westi9ia and Westiga. This

almost implies that if the i were fixedly retained, we might,

like the Italians, express this consonant by a mere c. I at first

resisted the fireedon^ with which (for instance) Cuma9 is sumed,

as-

where the Boman text has Cuma^e; but the rapid

alternations of spelling in certain words show me now, that it

is vain to be scrupulous in this matter, and that Aufrecht and

Sirchhoff are right in their boldness.

A few words must follow, concerning effort at continuous

my

translation, into which I have been led on, without any vious
pre-

intentio]^or belief that it possible. I began

any was

quite independently of help, except what Lepsius's edition gives.

After I had composed first and laid it before the
my paper,

Philological Society of London, I received a great impulse on

comparing it with Aufrecht and Kirchhoff's great work, which

not merely sharpened my grammatical knowledge, and thereby

put out false lights which might have vexatiously misled

many

me, but, what is still more important, commimicated to me the

sense of various cardinal words, which a true view of the

gave

of to which I previously Mere

scope passages as was wrong.

grammar, I believe, I could have worked out by myself in every

detail with a little more But though

necessary, perseverance.

I had read an immensity concerning Latin rituals, I had gotten

for-

as fast as I read, from want of interest in the subject ;

and, for all practical use, I was, and unlearned in

am, very

rituals, and in Several words which I have learnt

augury.

from A. and K. have been of enormous value : I will especially

XU PREFACE.

name Tuder, limes; Perca, virga; Capir, capis; Pdne, thus;

Vesclo, vasculimi; which last I had rejected as impossible. I

may add, Esono, sacrum, which I since have entirely verified,

though I long resisted it. After I had learned these, a mist

cleared things which I had previously suspected gained

away ;

fihape and coherence ; and by aid of these erudite and acute

inquirers, I appeared suddenly lifted on to higher ground.

There is no part of this translation in which I am not indebted

to them, though I have in most places largely added, so that

translation is readable, where theirs is not. Ill the Roman

my

tables they have been far more able to present a continuous

version, than in the Etruscan. Of course,

where words do not

recur in different connections, one must not expect to verify

a conjecture: the judgment must be left to the reader. In

nimierous cases I find it impossible, without being unendurably

prolix (in detailing the

many
failures which prj^ceded success)
to commimicate full view of the evidence which convinces
any

me. Of course, the harder it is to find hypothesis that

any

will stand, the higher the credit of that which does stand.

I place an obelus before words as to which I have a nite

defi-

opinion, short of proof; and I use brackets to denote

ihe general sense apparently intended, when I cannot hope

that I am giving a close rendering. Even and

vague

tentative translations aid another to truth, where I

may

have missed it.

It is not superfluous to give some clue to the method and

"order of investigations which have been used ; since these pages

reach who have not seen former Certain

may many my paper.

words, and especially words in combination or in evident trast,

con-

are so like to Latin, as to give us a beginning of ledge.

know-

After a small stock of such has been accumulated, we

must try to find sentences which contain only one unknown

 PREPACE. XUl

word, and, if possible, decide its sense by the context. If in

two different sentences of this kind the same interpretation fits,,

or indeed seems we have a confirmation. Should

necessary, a

third sentence be found, diflferent from both, and still yielding^

the same result, all will allow this to be adequate jt?r(w"/IEvery
such new acquisition strengthens us for fresh enterprise and
;

side by side, we discover and develop laws of In

grammar. my

view, etymology (by which I here mean, recourse to other guages

lan-

than Latia) is imsafe as a guide to the sense, but

very

valuable as a confirmation. I think we must generally employ

first a similar to that by which child learns constantly
process a

to add to his knowledge of his native tongue : it is mentally

funda-

a process of guessing. If our materials are large

enough, and words recur in new relations, the errors of our

first guesses will be gradually expelled and corrected. theless,

Never-

increase of material introduces new words perpetually ;

so that, when traditional knowledge has been lost, many of

them wiU remain in more or less uncertainty, just as in the

Homeric poems. Though I hold etymology (in the sense above

explained) to play only a secondary part, yet the Greek and the

Welsh languages (the latter known to me only by consulting a

dictionary) often give valuable aid. *

I have added a few accents, at which scholars, who have

any

studied the inscriptions, need not look. Others, I hope, will

thank me for them : and they save notes. I proceed to explain

their object.

The Umbrian language, when the earliest of these tables waa

inscribed, had already admitted that corruption in the sound of

SB and OB which we know to prevail in Italy, France, England,

in the pronunciation of Latin : namely, these diphthongs are

merged in simple e. (Not imlike is the still greater corruption

of modem Chreek vocalization). The effect is, to confound the
 PREFACE. XV

pl.^ and 80 often omits final s of sing, or dat. pi. (or its
gen.

equivalent r in the later dialect), that though this is not to be

called (id libitum^ and perhaps was carelessness, it is sufficiently

frequent to involve unoertaiaties. I think it clear that the law

of concord in nouns and adjectives was imperfectly established.^

An IJmbrian probably reasoned like Turk, that to Owem

a say

sewacmem (ovem puram) or Anclaf esonaf (volucres pias) was

superfluous. Why twice oner denote that mean the accus. P

you

Owem sewacne, or Owe sewacnem, will suffice : so will Anclaf

esona, or Ancla esonaf. Out of this habit of alternate omission

naturally that of total omission, which is in the

springs worse

later than in the earlier tables, where we find a state of things

like that of Greece fiftyyears in which it was
ago, an open tion
ques-

whether 17 m\i, nffv iroXi was more correct, or ^ 7rdXt"?,

T^v iroXiP. To aid readers, Lepsius often inserts m or f in

brackets in his text ; and, again I say, it saves notes : an tant

impor-
matter, where all effort is needed to hinder the notes from

flwallowing the text. I have imitated him, by printing

up

small letters (m, f, s) above the line, at least in the earlier

tables. Afterwards I often that a reader supply

presume can

them of himself. I add, that the inconsistent efforts at

may

"5oncord of the Locative case imply the laws of to

grammar

be unformed on this head.

I have arranged the tables in what appears to me from nal

inter-

evidence to be the order of their la. Ila. etc., denotes

age.

ike front of Tables I. II. and lb. lib. their back.

. . . . . .

I do not know how to quit pen

without a few words to
my

the persevering but almost solitary students of cuneoform scriptions.

in-

I respectfully ask ^Is it simply impossible to

"
put
before the public a transcription of their principal documents

into a Roman character ? Mathematical types give us letters

modified by numerals there is facilityfor thus printing

; every
XVI PREFACE.

(somehow, if clumsily) possible document that is truly

every

alphabetical ;
and if all are not alphabetical, yet some are.

Retired gentlemen from India, each acquainted with several

diflferent Indian languages, would soon multiply the students

tenfold, if the inscriptions were

but presented in an alphabet

with which we are

familiar. I am persuaded, that this is the

thing needed to give a great Impetus to the study, and promote

even
the perusal of the cuneoform character itself. For, those

who will not encoimter both difficulties *

at would be
once,

induced to have recourse to the originals, if they had already

gained some insight and interest in the substance of the Ian*

by means
of familiar types. Moreover, by practising
guages,

for the third part of a century on

the Arabic language, which

abounds in consonants troublesome to I have satisfied myself

us,

that the problem of writing, as

well as printing them, by easy

modifications of our alphabet (without dots or accents) is

very

feasible : nor am
I ready to believe that the ancient Persian or

Assyrian have greater difficulties on

this head than.
can any

Arabic.

ABBEEVUTIONSi IN THE NOTES.

Indn., induction. comp., compare, apy., apparently,

Cnx., context. compn., composition, interpn., interpretation^

Etm., etymology. appm., application. instrt., instrument.

 THE IGTJVINE TABLES.

TABLES III. IV.

VOLUNTARY SACRIFICES AT FEASTS AND PROCESSIONS.

SPECIAL SACRIFICE TO PUEMONUS.

/ ^ Eflono" fuia herter sommS ^osdit^ sestentasiaru" ^umaslaru":

( Sacnim fiat ultro summsD proditsa sextaatariaruni umariarum :

rhontac Woc^ promo" peliatu. *Inoc ohturo ortes, pontis

\ inde Foco primum piato. Tunc auctorem koprals (et) pompis

ostentdta, ^fratro" mersils fust '''coiniiacle.

(^frater pore
fuerit
fratres proponunto, quisquis jBratrum faustus commumtatL

( Inoc ohtur ^conmacl^ sistu sacrem owem.

Ohtiir
wapere,

\ Tunc auctor [ciuisB] (ac) communitati sistito sacram ovem. Auctor

TABLES III. rV. (Etr, Umb. character).

I. Esono, by indn. sacram, religiosam; in I. Ya.; Inomec in III. lY. only;

A.K. "
The root is Son=Sna: Qerm. Enomec in lb. Enom, Eno, replace
Snhne, Yersohnen. So Snato, sacratus them in YI. YII., but Eno is also in II.
;

Persontro, piatorins. Cmp. Ya. 6, lY. 7. I. Inomec seems the most old-fashioned.

-"-May Lat, Sons =^1^07^5 ? "

4 fi. Ohtur, Ohtretie Ya. 2 ; auctor,
1. $. Foia, Fuja, OptatiTe or Potential auctoritate; ht for ct: A.K. See note

Mood. Cmp. -ohj.

Fatu serves for Fito at Ya. 2. "
y.
Ort^s pontis ; ioprcus,
and Esto : wmr Fa " Fi-o. It is too tedious to teU, how I
= v =
irofiircus.

1 Her-ter=Tol-tro, oltro. With was driven step by step to this, before I

7.
farti-ter. It Ila. thought of the Greek words. I have
-ter cmp .
recars only 40 :

later Herte, -i, -ei ; but Herin, Yb. 6. long theorized that Pontifex means

For the root Her =Tol-o, see on lib. 10. Pompifex, (as it^ktc for vdfiire :) I now

2. Osdita = prodita, pronunciata. believe it.

Ostentasostendito, proponito, and Ditu 6. Mersus = Mersow(o)s ; root Mers,

=dato. Os=Xa^. Obs, Ob; in sense, Mers, fas. The Wia mersowa of 1 1 = via

propalam. auguralis Ylb. 52. With termination

2 /3. Sextantarias, epithet of an m in -owo, cmp. -oFo and -ivo.

Pliny; In Ya. 7. Comnacle, Ya. is dat. sing, of

weighing two oances. 2, 15 a

plenarius, of fall weight, equivalent. which fixes the systax here.

seems noun;
3. Umasia, a coin perhaps bearing an
I b. 41, Comne plebs, rh koiv6v.
; = "

am cistophorus. The vow is vol-

untary fi. Waper, I confidently believed from
: cmp.
out to make it de certa pecunisl this to be adjectival, and fancied
; passage
(liv. 31, 9) the coin is defined. "
jS. Hon- I could identify it with atrcun-: yet its

and in lY. 32) inde; de hac obvious, and only natural interprn. in
tac (by cnx.

pecumd. "
7. Foco, i.e, Lari ? Yla. 9-12 makes it to be a tall building,
4. Inoc 18 in Tables III. lY. I. ; Enoc ijf it be a noun (which I hesitatingly
2 Table III.

( 'deitu : pontes dercantor. Inomec sacre"^ ^^owem ortas,

( dicito: pompsB dedicantor. Tunc sacram ovem ioprris (et)

r pontes fratro"^ opet6ta.

(pompae fratrum procuranto.
Inomec wia" mersowa" etota: ^^erac pir persclu
(^^ Tunc viam faustam
arwamen

in arvum eunto : iliac fquis ordine

sacre" ^^Cletra' fertota, aitota. Arwen

{oretu
f adoleto sacram.
owem.

ovem. Lecto"? ferunto, tdisponunto. In arvo

^^amparitu esono" futu. Cletre duplac ^^pro-

fcletram
lectum
fapparato :
: eruc

illic sacrum fito. Lecto ^lirXaKa pri-

antentu. Inoc 5ih9era ententu ^^inoc cazi' ferrime

{momimponito.
mum Tunc cremia incendito ;
;

tunc [palos ferreos]

( antentu ; isont ferehtro" "antentu ; isont sufferaclo"'

( imponito : itidem f feretrum imponito : itidem f sustentaculum

( antentu. Sepias ^^aliesn6s tris cazi' astintu ; ferehtro"

(imponito. Singulis ahenis tribus f [palos] ivo-stinato : feretrum

( etres tris ^^ahesn^s astintu; sufferaclo"* dowes ahesn^s

( alteris tribus ahenis ^o-stinato : sustentaculum duobus ahenis

admit)) it is in apposition to Comnacle, 7. Persclo, ordo, in widest sense; from

community, like "

Senatus populus^'M^,*' Perse, ordina, lib. 32. Here, ordine,
and must a more select body. I "in due course;" so VIb. 16, 36: where,
else-
express
see nothing then so good as Curia. But Persclom, ritum, ceremoniam.
etm. gives no support. 13. Cletra, KKivrfip? A(irA.a^ seems to

9. Dercantor, corrupt Latin; for De verify the sense : but see whether IV. 24
does not to be Umbrian ; but in opposes. iS. Aitota, "
arrange" ? See
appear "

on

Wen, We replaces it. See I V. 28 I b. 29. Does this imply Cletraf, pi. ?
compn .
.

Opetu=obito, A.K. The 14. Am-paritu,

10. vague ap-parato ? kvlaraOi }
sense procurato may evade the ill-omened (Am=ayo). In Ila. 42, Am-pari-hmu,

caditOy jugulato, which indn. suggests. perhaps hficrraBi: but we have no test
See V b. 9 on Opeter, curati^ which I of these interprs. See Ila. 26 on Pur.
desire to explain purgati. It remains 15. Ententu, by indn. incendito. Cmp.
doubtful whether Op =
Lat. Ob, or ther
whe- Anglo-S. tendan, {Germ, ziinden, Engl.
Ope is root akin to Latin Opis and tinder), Gael, teine, and Welsh
a tan, fire.
Opera;" or even Op-petere be concealed Ententu, Antentu from different roots are

p. pi.
here. "
The 3rd in -tota (= -"T""ro#') a paradox ; but not worse than Discover
is peculiar to this table Recover;elsewhere not -tuto
bad and
: so as Aperire,
(= -TovTtav) serves p. for
Deperire, 2nd
Reperire, and 3rd
Experiri from four
alike. roots. iS. Cih-Qera, by cnx. cremia : by "

11. 13. Arwam-en: Arw^-n: see pendix analysis,crema-cula.

Ap- See ceh in 21.

on
Locative cases. 16-20. Antentu =intendito, in form;
12. Pir, ignis (see 21) is surely here but by indn. imponito, as A.K. well der
ren-

too poetical. Pis is ouis ; Pisher, quivis, it. An- ova, on and re; never I
VI b. 41 ; sopir,si quia, or si^uis, VI o. 54. think in (intra). Thus Austintu is,prima
If Pir cannot be quis, may it not be con-
tracted facie, oyo-stinato, fasten on^ or above.
from Pisher ? Add Seplo, simplus, singulus, Ahesn^s,
12 8. Oretu (ad)oleto, A.K. TJrito ahenis; and see cauldrons
=
you ported
sup-
is equally near. It recurs only IV. 30, over the fire by frames of three
and there seems to mean "fumigate." sorts. Each of three cauldrons has its
Our sacrificial fire is not yet lighted. own Cazi. Lat. ferculum feretrum;. =

The punctuation is not quite certain." prirn^ facie, these explain Fefaclo,
 Table III. 3

r^astintu. Inomec wocomen esonomen etu. Ap ^^woco'^

( aw-stmato. Tunc in focnm in? sacrum ito. E""l focum

( cocelies, jepi persclomar caritu. Foc^(8) pir ^ase antentu.

( ovyiofijs,[o"i?] adritum calato. Poci ^p arse imponito.

( Sacre sewacne opetu. Jowe Patre ^promo" ampentu
(Hostiam puram procurato. Jovi Patri primum. incohato

^destro sese as". "Fratrusper ^Attijeri^s, ahdisper

(dextr6(ab) fipsa ara" "Fratribuspro Attidiis, aedibus pro

reicwasatis, totaper Ijowina, ^strefiper Ijowina," diclo"'

( oppidanis, urbe Iguvina, agro pro Iguvino," donum

pro

deitu ^inomec sewaeni" opetu. ^Puemon^

fsewaeni" dicito:
:

tunc
owem

ovem puram procurato.

"

Puemono
purum "

sewacni"* ^ Joca
appentu: di9lo" narratu.
{^Pupric^
Puprico incohato: donum purum nuncupato. Yoces
mersowa

faustas

( owicom habetu^ "fratrusper 2^Attijerie(s), ahdisper

(apudovem concipito, **fratribus pro Attidiis, aedibus pro

Ferehtro, as supports. If Cazi be a pole discovered that Ahdis =

sedibus ; and then

(Gael, gas, a bough) it may need the found it to explain lb. 12. I since serve
ob-

epithet "iron." Msewhere Ferine =

in Mommsen, as Oscan, Aikdafed=
formus, Oepfibsjor -ine=/tb. What if aedificavit; t.e. aikd(ij =
ae(li. This ^,
here -ime=: -ivbi and Ferrime (with rr) representing the Umbnan A, is more than
=ferreus ? chance. Tota, was first explained by
"
y.

indie. 2nd Lepsius, Urbs. Here the Urbs is op-

21. Co-ceh-es, fdt. p. s. as posed
See and to the Ager, tri/Uj as often. Also
nearly =ovyic^s. 15 above,
in la. 18 it is Urbs (not Civitas)opposed
Via. 20. " fi. Jepi,\anoi M\" Oco, Joco
But all is to Arx yet here ana elsewhere the idea
are Umbr. for Voc-o, Vox. ;

be is political; i.e. it differs from Eicwase,

doubtful. Jepi might "(memque;"
II. as Urbs from Oppidum. A.K. render
or, jam atque
; : cmp. Jepro a 32. "

Caritu, by indji. call, proclaim, Totco, urbicus ; and Via. 8-14 the limits
y. =

lb. koX6(t"." of the ciit/t

not of the state^ intended.
Via. 17, 33, Vila. 43: seem

It makes Etm. is Oscan Tuta, Anglo-Sax. Thiod,

8. Pir, ignem ; Lassen, A.K."
P^eto, from Welsh Tud, Breton Tut, Tud, people,
Pure, Puromc, as stem
Puro. This is like a corruption of province.
25. Trifa, in form=tribus; but in
IFVp,
sense =
ager, territorium. So Tribus
22. Asa, ara, is Sabine. " fi. Sacri, a

indn. Sappinia (Liv. 31, 2) ; Welsh, Tref, dis- trict

subst. as Va. 6. "
y. Sewacni, by
; Gael. Treubh, tribe. {Tpirrbs is a
Etm. Se=8ine, Wac=vitium?
funis.
b. 8.
false light.^
25 j3. Di(jlo (nom. Di-Qcl) masc. from
23.Ampentu, by indn. incipito,kot- Di-tu, dato. In 16 we had -";era=-cula,
a religious word. Etm. Germ.
apxov, so -(jlo= -cilo, -clo." j3. Deitu, dicito;
An-fang-en? Sax. hend-an? fi. Sese,
irreg. See VIb.
"

52.
IV. 3, 15. (On Seso, see VIb. 51). 28. Joco, rendered verbum lib. 24 by
Sese to be the Latin sese,
may appear A.K. ^Whether to look to Latin
"
vox or
used for ipsam (Via. 20, isso). jocus its kin, is doubtful. If Suboco
as
23. Destro, opposedto Nertro, la. 29, Via. 22 conceds voco, it map have been
32, Dexter, Smister.
as joco in Umbrian. Or, Jocus may have
24. "icwase(se), oppidum, see on once meant cHyosy a Laconism. "
jS. Final
Va. 16. We may Eicwa8at(i),
mfer -com (oftener-co) meant apud as well as

oppidanus. " fi. By aid of oppidanus, I cum.

 Tables III. IV.

(eicwasatis, tot"per ^IjowinA, trefiper Ijowinft." Socre"

\ oppidania, urbe pro Iguvina, agro pro Iguvino." Sacrum

ferine" feitu: arowia feituu

fwatra"*
sanguinem calidum facito :
enico

ibidem [arvinam] ? facito.

pelsano" feitu. Ererec dowa tefra

(Owem
Ovem
peraem,
irp^ioy (et) vellus "cito. Ek"Ivov duo tomacula

prosecatu: purdowitu, ^strugla"

{^spantimar
inpatinam prosecato:
erec

illud
perume
protenus vpoptifidr^f struei4

|arweitu. Inomec etrama spanti dowa tefra ^prosecatu:

V addito. Tunc alteram in patinam duo tomacula prosecato :

( erec ere^loma Puemon^ Pupric^ (I^*^) purdowitu. Eraront

t illud in cillibam Puemono Puprico vpoyeifmru. Ejusdem

escamito" awweitu. ^ Inomec tertiama spanti
(struA9las struis
t^^"^^^^"'^ addito. Tunc tertiam in patinam

31. Watra, later in Etr. letter Watowa strictlyperhaps, In fronte, for

(once Watowo), in Eoman
frotinus
mprimis. See Ila.
:

9. witu,
Purdo-
always TJatuo, on "
y.
imply three forms, "Watra, indn. "deal out." Purdito
seems to
by
Watowa, fem. and Watowo masc. since la. 18 oDviously is the oppositeof sacer,
the epithet Ferine is nnchanged. "
I first i,e, is profanus, commums. Profanato,
gtiessed from the context that Watowo as Porricito, has a twofold appln. in
ferine meant sanguis calidus ;
and
gained Latin. Either of the two (or Communi-
some support from Breton (and Welsh) cato) is prim^ facie admissible. If Divide

Gwad, blood, (which would be Wad in mean Dwi-de, "

put in
two," Purdowitu
ItalyJ; and from rustic Latin Formus= is close to pro-dividito; possibly even
e^pfios. Next Prino-watus gave, what I should have tt, as meaning Purdowid-tu.
think is full verification. See on lb. 15. (See Purdopite IV. 14). When a mony
cere-

Since Watra must be fem. I render Eruco is ended, it is said to become dito,
Pur-
as an adverb. profanum.
31/3. Arowia never recurs. It can 34. In the Eoman ritual,strues cake?)
(cheese-
hardly be an older form* of Arwia, if and ferctum (minccpie?) are so

Arwio is an adj. (agrestis) from Arwa. close companions, that Strufertarii is the
The Arwio is never eaten, nor burnt, only name of the petty priests,who by these
displayed. I now render it Verbena, comfits avertea evil omens. A like close

Sagmen, suggested by agrestis. In the conjunction

appears between Strucla and
Eoman tables we have Arwio fetu; in the Ficla, which superadded to
are dainties

Etruscan, ostentu, or its equivalent Ferum the sacrificial meat. Ficla (Ila. 41) has
ieritUy Ila. 24. If Arowia differ from the epithet Sofafia (suavis). Aufrecht on

Arwia, it may mean

"
arvina" (suetfat ?), these grounds justly,I think, identifies
which suits this passage; but Ila. 18, the Umbrian with the Eoman pair of
Arwia seem to be brought with the words.
animal. 35. Ere^lo, is onljr in III. and IV.
32. by indn. "young."
Perae, Cmp. In all places but one it mig:ht be a small

vpi"iosjearly." iS. Pelsano, by indn. "a altar; out in IV. 13 it is moveable:

fleece:" Lat. velles, Polish, pilsn. "
hence I take it for a rpiirous. Spina,
y.
Ererec =Ere8-ec. 8. Tefro, a portion, "
Ila. 33, 38, is closel}^
similar.

"
here of meat ; but Vila. 46 of land. IV. 1. If Eraront (eju8dem,/"ww.)
speaks
Cmp. r^fULXoSf t^/acws: the Tef=T"/i? of one strues, Escamito necessarilymeans,
Welsh has Tafell, a piece or slice. a scrap. The root Scam be akin to
may
33. Spanti is to Patina, as Eng. and our Shape or Shave.
Dutch Span to Lat. Pont, Pand-o, or 3. Mommsen discovered the goddess
indeed as Spatium to Pateo. But the Vesuna on a Marsian coin. She is
apy.
cnx. suffgesta Patina for Spanti, inde- wife of Puemonus.

j"endentlyof etm." jS. Perume, by indn. 4. A.K. timidly propose "pectinata."

 Table IV. 6

( trija tefra prosecatu : ^erec sese ere"loma Wesimd

supro
( tria tomacula prosecato : illud supero f ipsam in cillibam Yesimse

(Puemon^s Pupric^s purdowitu. StniA9la'^ pettenata*^ isec

I Puemoni Puprici vpoyti/juiru. Struem pectinatam item

( ^arweitu. -f^rereront capiyus Puemoni, ^ Wesund purdowitu.

( addito. Illisdem capidibus Puemono (ac) YesuncD vpovufidrv,

(Asamar ere9lamary "^asegetes camus ise^eles,et wempes-

( Ad aram ad (?)cillibam, non-sectis camibus elixis, et deas-

( sontr^s "sop^s sanes, pertentu, persiii(lii)inu. Arpeitu,

l satis offis fsolidis,porrigito,ministrato. (Convivas) appellate,
( ^statitatu. Wescl^s snates asnatfes sewacne(is) ^^ere9loma
\ collocato. Yasculis sacratis (vel) non-sacratis puris ad cillibam

( persnimu Puemoni Puprici, Wesune Puemon^s Pupric".

(ministrato Puemono Puprico(et) Yesunse Puemoni Puprici.
( Clawles persnihinu ^^Puemon^ Puprici et Wesune Puemon^s

(Placentis ministrato Puemono Puprico et Yesunse Puemoni

postin ereglo"*. Inoc ere9lo" omtu ^^potr^spe eras.

{^^Pupric^s
Puprici f propter cillibam. Tum cillibam obmoveto utrisque illis.

lY. 5 Erereront'; is
judged corrupt. The sense is clear ; YI. b 48 we have Eriront
for iisdem. In separation, Erer or Erir, for iUia, is not found.
6. Ereijlamar. Read Ereflomar, A.K.
9. Sewacn^s or -neis. Final s has been lost, as in III. 29, and often beside.
'
12. Pupfices is here (in the Insc.) by error for Pupyice. .

In fact a tart made with crossbars (likea contrast. Wempersontre recurs also
comb ?) well answers Festus's description lib. 15, 18 ; and roast weU. But
agrees
of strues, having "
as it were fingers tied how can this be, if Persontro mean piato-
across one another." " j3. Isec, item ;
rium ? This at first perolexed me ; but
A.K." Sec VIb. 25. when I remembered ayos, piaculum;
6. Capif, capis, the sacrificial jug KaBaylieiy^ cremare; I thought it suffi-
;
A.K. ciently verified the sense of roast." fi.
6. 6re";lamar,read ere^lomar ;
Asamar Sano=Lat. sanus, which suggests here
A.K. Yet, consideringWapefow aviecluf? solidus. It does not recur. " ^.Persnihimu ;
(lb. 14) a misgiving returns, whether by indn. ministrato. Precem or Prece
here and III. 20 one has not true con- is sometimes understood. I do not see

cord. It appears as though Ere9lo were how to refer it to the root Perse. Is

A^^ adjectival. perhaps Persni=Lat. prajsen-taJ* The

7. A-se^eto, non-sectus. See Ila. 30. -himu is imperative passive, here de-

Welsh, Greek, and Umbrian all have An, ponent. A.K. But this form is not once

A, as i"rivativeparticle. jS. If t^i\6s

the "
round as a sure passive. "
e. Aypeltu, in
became Ezilis in Italy*lif^oAosmight have form either = Appellito or = Appellato.
become Hexalus. Elixus, Iseqelus look See Ila. 32, lib. 19.
like corruptions of Hexalus. 9. Snato, sacratus ; by cnx. of II. a 34.
8. Sopa, by indn. offa. In Ila. 22, 23, See on III. 1." j3. Wescla, vascula, A.K.
the Sop^ ana the Prose";iaseem to be the In Vila. 21, Wesclir plenir, vasculis

same. Confirmed by "Welsh Swp, a lump, plenis. Was is also Umbrian : see 22.
The cutlet (offa)is contrasted to the un- 11. Clawla, by indn. placenta ; indeed
cut meat ; the uncut is boiled (why else Ila. 24 it has the epithet recocta,
the the
cauldrons?^, cutlets must have 13. Postin, propter; is adverbial Ila. 25.
been roast. See Ila. 20 for the It has the older local juxta. In
same sense,
 Table IV. 7

sewacnef
^iifestiii^(s) purdowitu. ^Inomec cebo"
prozore
1 [Ufestinis?] puras vpopti/uiru. Tunc (vase) fprocerecibum(?A.K.)
(sewacne"* persnihinii ^^Puemon^ Pupri9^. Inomec cletra"*

( purum ministrato Puemono Puprico. Tunc f^"^^^

( wescl^s ^wofet^s sewacnis per8(n)iliinuWesund ^^Puemon^s

( vasculis [politis] puris ministrato (N.B.) Yesunse Puemoni

^Pupr(i)c^s.Inomec, fewepisheri, ^ezariaf antentu, inomec

\ Puprici. Tunc, siquis vult, [vestesTyrias] imponito, tunc

(erus tagez ^dertu. ^Inomec comaftu,

(illis tvoce-submissa dedicate. Tunc (membra) mola-conspergito,
( arcani ^canetu, comat^s persnihmu. Esuco ^esono"*

( accentu (tibiae)canito, (cibis)paratis ministrato. Cum hoc sacrum

( oretu : tapisteno" habetu ; p6ne ^^frehto^habetu. Ap itec

Iffldoleto: [acerram] capito; thus ffrictiini capito. E""lid(ita?)

(facust, purditom ^futu. Hontac piri propehast, erec

(fecerit, profanum esto. Inde siquid propiaverit, illud

" [t ] ^ures p6ne8 neir habass.

( [vendit]ores thuris ne habeant.

33. Ures, is probably only the termination of a word ; for the preceding line seems

in the Inscr. to nave a small at the end.

gap

"of vowel from Was to Wesclo : like Ger-

man? here, and twice in Ila. Afterwards
with 0.

25. Wofeto is participial,A.K. That 29. Afcani canetu. Excellently trated

illus-
4iie vessels were wooden, see lb. 28 : by A.K. from Liv. 9, 30, Cicero c.

they would then need polishing. Wofro. Rullum II. 34." iS. Comato (dressed?)
lib. 21, 1 make afipos, from root air-oXos, often recurs, in this connection only. It
Hence, cmp. Wofeto with Fdir-ra and is perhaps related to KOfiew, Coquere in
Homeric P4ku, which, as applied to Umbrian is Fahom.

arms, means Polish." jS. Persnihimu, 30. Poni et winu, are systematically
ministrato, often (likefeitu, p"(4To) takes joined, as Thure etvino in Latin : hence

an ablative of the thing offered : nowhere A.K. made Pone, thus. They confirm it
"lse an accusative as of the person served; by Sanscrit, PS,vana, thus. My render-
ings,

"supply the couch with vessels," for Ententu, incendito, Ahtimem, in

"supply vessels to the couch." sede, lb. 12, agree excellently with this

27. Tyre, (Arab. Ssur, Heb. Tsur) sense. See Sso VIb. 60. Tapisteno "

formed Tyrius and Sarranus. Etsario or does not recur. It looks like an oriental
Ezario might well be Umbrian for Tvrio. form, tapi-stan. Words which mean

The object here intended was a ^irtad boxes often end in -st^ locm.

libitum^ apy. costlv. j3. TaQCz, is ex- " 31. Frehto, frictum, is approved by
by Grotefend and A.K. A.K. See Ila. 26.
?lained afl=

*acets tacitus.
=
Its pi. is Tasetur 32. 33, are unintelligible."32 a. Piyi,
(Tacjetur) Vila. 46. I submit to the by indn. has all the pliabilityof ^ri;
^tm., but render it Voce submissS, cause
be- meaning Quidquid, Siquid, SiquSpiam in
total silence in uttering a public $. "With neiy nersa. Via. 6,
re. "
cmp.
seems to me absurd. composite, like necubi, nequa ; for
prayer apy. "

28. Dertu = Derctu, dedicate, as III.9. ne pir?" 7. Habas for Habans, is like

See II. a 40. The accus. is Ezariaf, from Sis for Sins, Va. 6, Vllb. 3; Etaias fof
former clause." jS. Comaltu spelt with a Etaians, VIb. 64, 65.
 TABLE Ila. (lib. OF LEPSIUS.)

SACBIFICES TO JTJPITER, JUNO, AND MAES.

PETEONIAN PEAST TO HONTUS JOVIUS.

speturi^ Attijerie awiecate, ^narraclu

{^Pone, " came "

narraciiloj
Quum, " came ^mact"Hcii Attidia f^^S^^^ " [^^
esto esono"* fetu fratrusper Attijeri^(s). Eo esono"*
i^wortus,
Torteris, istud facito fratribus Attidiis. Id sacmm
sacrum pro

( ^eso narratu :
"
Pere,-^-came speturie Attijerie awiecatd, "

( sic nuncupato: "

Siquid, " came fmactatibia Attidia faugurata, "

orto fefure, fetu neip eretu/'

!^ai6^"*^ facito
puze

[regularum] fconturbata ffuere, ut ne fdesideretur."

saqq^ ^sacre, Jowe Patre bum peracne"*, speture"

(Westi9e
PestivaD
sacro-sanctsB, Jovi Patri bovem ^fuuoyf f victimam

rperacne*", restatu: ^Jowie uno" erieto sacre"*, pelsano"^

( ikKfjLolayy [-instaurato: Jiinoiii(?) iinum arietem sacrum (et) vellus

TABLE Ila. (Etr. U.)

1. A.K. place marks of hiatus before only that we have Benuso for Benurent
Pone. The paragraph certainly appears in the later dialect, Vlb. 63, 66, fut.

like a mere fragment. " /3. Speture, 1. 6, praet. Cmp.Lat.FuerewithGr.TeTu^MJwri.

from cnx. victiraa; if Spetiirio Ortom est. Via. 26, makes it almost
so, = "

iacrificial. From Spe Gael certain that Orto fefure is composite

=
"r4"a7 ? = a

Sgath?=Eng. Stab, cut? We tense of the same passive verb. I mor"

spay,
have in Via.
adj. Spefo, perhaps
66, the easily believe that m such a tense Orto is.

=
sectilis. See also on Spa, at Vlb. 15. indeclinable, than that Orto and Orta differently
in-

Narratu, nuncupato (vota, etc.) is are neut. pi. On the sense of

-^7.
obvious. I^ be
Narraclo
may mean locus nun"- Orto, see Via. 26.-7. ai6^ra)
eupandi vota ; but all is obscure.
^en. pi., Pere aidm gives logically
a pL
2. Wortus, vorteris. The compound idea. Peye = quidquid, siquid, iiri, "

oowertu is common. The verb is 8. Aio, related to Aitu, lb. 37 ;

A.K.
ally
gener-
neuter. If Aitu means ordinato, in serie disponito,.
3. 4. This difficult is parallel Aio mean regula; but verincation
passage may
to Via. 26, 27, and each throws light seems hopeless. " ".
The passage Via.

on the other. The parenthesis, etc. 26 occurs four times, each time with
came,
fwhich here, in 1. 1, to be the Heretu; hence Eretu is an error.
as seems apy.
active absolutelyusefully shows that the N.B. To omit final r of the passive
evils hypothetically anticipated by Pepe, no liberty for Emantur Va. 8
appears ;

etc., are ceremonial; also "Fetu is the only instance of its insertion if
puze ;

neip," facito ut ne "

marks the verb Dercantor iii. 9 be corrupt Latin.
be sitbjunciive^ 6. Peracne exchanges with Peracre,
S)eretu to

thus Puze
ap^r. paaewe,
for Via. 64. This shows Ac to
oreover, we get (Puse) 26, 36, 48,
ii^ with subjunctive, Via. 20 else- be the root. Evidently we
as ; common may
"where it is Velut with indie. In Via. 27 them to
compare oMCfuuos, aucpcuos.
'Petu is omitted, but understood, as in 6. Ostentu. With Arwio (branches of
Xiv. i. 18, "uti tu adclarassis," well bay, myrtle, etc.) this is the fixed formula

adduced by A.K. " /3. Fefure, fuenmt? in the Etr. U. tables, except, perhaps,
A.K. Fefure for Fefurent, Fefusent, Feitu III. 31. For in lla. 24, Perum
would not surprise me (see Ererec iiL 32), seritu =
Ostentu. I render it Propo-
 Table Ha. 9

( fetu. Arwio" ostentu, "^pdnifetu. Ta^ez pessnimu

( fecito. fYerbenam proponito, thure facito. tVoce-submissa ministrata

( arepe arwes. ^ Pone purdijus, ^uno" soro*" pessottro fetu

I " arvis. Quiim vpoye/x^Tsf imam f ^wy^i' piatoriam facito

Jowid. Capire ^perum, fetu. Ape purdijus,

{dicamne
[om]aiidaB Junoni. Capide
prewe

f semel fecito. 'E""i

irpoP"/i"is,
prorsum,

(*(B)oro"erus detu: eno conui/tu, i^comat^(s) pessnimu..

(-|-ini7J^y
illis dato: tuiximola-conspergito,(cibis)paratisixiinistrato.

( Ahtu Jowie owe". Peracnem ^^peraem fetu. Arwio"

(fMittito Junoni ovem. *AKfuday irpviay feujito. fVerbenam

4 ostentu, p6ni fetu. Ahtu Marti abrom. ^^Peracne*" fetu.

( proponito, thure fecito. fMittito Marti Ak/uuop fecito.

aprum.

ostettu, fassio*" prosegete arweitu. ^^Perae" fetu,.

{Arwio'^
f Yerbenam
proponito, pultem prosecto addito. Primsevum facito,

( tra *ecwase fetu, ^*a"etus peracne*" fetu.

1 ultra oppidum facito, fbrocchis-dentibus ^fjuuov fecito.

" la. 6, 10, 13, 19, 23, 27. lb. 4, 7, 26, 30, 33, 44.
" Ila. 9. For -usofo in one word, A.K. read -us soro.

13. For ecwi: ne (which A.E. jud^eimpossible),I read ecwase. One form of Etruscan
AS is closely like our AM, and might by partial decay seem to be I : N.

nito as in III. 5, and as Antentu, impo- Peri might mean l^t^re or fronte ; but
nito. the latter has better right by etm., since
7. Arepe. See Note on la. 6. Peru and are comparable, a"
"
irpto-pa
jS. Pur"^us. See on lb. 33. The con- Peraem jcpdnovy That Penim is adyer-

trast of rone, when, and Ape, after that, bial (like ir^poi^, ir^pa,xh^^-i ^^0? ^^^
is here marked. means In fronte, I^orsum, forwards, is
8. Soro is a part of the Tictim ; per- clear from 24, where Perum seritu (keep
haps =
h"^os ; generallyof lambs or in front) replaces the usual phrase, Os-
sheep, which guides to the fat tail ; but tentu (proponito, set forwards); and in
Yb. 12 it pig,is said of the hence it contrast is Suttentu, set behind. So here,
must include (Levit. iii. 9). the
rump
** Make the offeringt^tVA^A""tf^m/ro"^,
Clunes, Nates, are inconveniently plural ; once," has a tacit reverse :
"
Afterwards,
op^osj if appropriate, has no adjective ; set lie jug behind," which is expressed
hence I write provisionally,Soro, mry^ ; VI b, 25, Capirso subbotu, capidem
Sorsali,"VTb. 38, irvycuos. Why Unum submoveto." /3. Prewe, apv. adverbial,
ofpov ? because there were two victims. "
semel profe, rehte are aaverbs.
; as That

jB. Ticamwtf has the syntax of Honor- Prewo privus, singulus,

=
is clear in
nndm. That -mno =
Latin -ndo, I first Va. 18-20." /3. Subahtu 42 by cnx.
guessed from Tremnu, Via. 2; and dimittito, remittito: Subator Via. 27 by

applying this to Pelmner, Vb. 12, dis- cnx. remissi. I infer, Ahtu = mittito.
covered the sense, and its relation to Perhaps in form-=Agito; but "drive*^

Pelsans Ila. 43, comburendus. Gener- nearly =

" send."

ally -mno changes into -nno, and then is 12. Fassio (VIb. 2, 41) Farsio, i.e. =

imtten -no : as in Anferener, Pihaner. farreum, A.]^." /5. Arweitu, in form,

Perhap we should write, not Ticamne, advehito in addito It is the
;sense, .

but Dicamne, from a root Dica = Lat. fixed expression. So coveitu, tradito.
Dece, or rather Decora ? Nothing nearer 13. For ecwasi, see on Va. 4 ; III. 24.
than Ti^it, 17, recurs. The boars in lb. 34 were sacrificed in

9. Perum is accus. of a noun of u- various places,apv. outside the town,

ded., since it has Peri for abL, la. 29. 14. Ijie boar has already been called
10 Table Ila.

( ^^Hontia. Catl^ digel stacaz est, somme osdlte

I (Pesta) Hontia. f Hsedo donom f statum est, summae proditae

( ^^anter menzaru" "ers(ii)iaru".Herijei fa"io" arfertur, awls
( inter mensas fcenatorias. (Si) velit facere f dictator, avibus

nieiiz(e)ne curglasio"* fa"ia tifit.

{^"^anzeriat^s,
observatis, faciat [licet, A.K.]
fapud mensam fcircularium
( Hontia : fertu catlo"*, arwia ; stniA9la"*,ficla"^ ;
I (Ad festa) Hontia : ferto heBdum (ac) verbenas; struem (ac) fertum;
winu salo", maleto" ^^mantraclo"*, wescla snata
}p6iie, thus
; ;

vascula sacrata
(ac) yinum ; sal (ac) molam ; f cistam (ac)
( asnata. Umen fertu, pir ase ^^antentu, esono

I (vel) non-sacrata. f Aquam ferto, ignem arsB imponito, sacrum

4 poni fetu.

(thure facito.

perfect; he is now called ^^

a^etus (Vb. 4) Dictator seems the best transn. :
per- .

fectum." By cnx. apetus =

in his tusks. not in the high Roman sense; but as

How 80 ? rerhaps A(jet= a cutter, i.e. Milo was dictator of Lanuvium. The
tusk ; for in Welsh a tusk is ysgythr, word Ayfertur is iiot unlike arbitrator;
stricliy
a cutter ; and in Peracne, *Per- but Va. 12, Arputrati arbitratu. = [On
acre, we have seen Ac to he an Umbrian the b-sound, see Preface.]
root, as indeed it is European thus A9et 17. That Seritu = servato, we see from
;
is development Auif seritu VIb. gives
a comparable to Acutus. Via. 31 ; then 49
Cf. incisor of modem naturalists. us Aves servato; next here, and la. 1,
15. Hontia. I can find no syntax. we ffet (or asseriater Via.
anzeriates 1)
The word seems to me like Aiov^ktm, = observatis. jS. cur9la8io "
circula- =

Apollinaria" feasts,games." rium made

jS. Stacaz = : qu. symbolam ? a payment

Stacat(o)s, A.K. ; i.e. status, fijtus? I by every guest all round} y.

Menzne "

suppose the kid is said collcdtively. For "

(since Menzaru mensarum) is formed =

kios a gift is fixed at a sum (previously) of Menz(e)-ne. See Append, on tive

Loca-

published, (to be divided) among the Case." 5. Tiijit(Dicjit ?) is explained

dinner tables." See III. 2. licet by A.K. If so, it seems to be cor- rupt

16. Anter, inter,as in Sanskrit ; A.K. Latin for the 3rd s. pres. not
: p.
It here genitive; so Hondra, with -t, except in Est. Furfat
governs once appears
Supra, Via. 16." jS. Cersna-tor, cenati; is 3rd i?^Mra^ Furfant
p. ; and it is not =

Cesna, cena; Va. 22, Vb. 9; A.K. probable that, if the Umbrians had said
Here Cersio by cnx. cenatorius ; as if for Amat, Amant, as the Latins, they would
Cersnio. Qersna (VaJ^isa stephigher than corrupt Amant to Amat.
Sabine ^esna. Herijei is clearly op- 18. Catlo catulus, A.K. I cannot
y. tative,
"
=

with slight diversity from Combi- believe it the word might

was a puppy :

fiaja, viz. jei for ja. Apy. -jei -je mean animal ; but I think it
=
anjr young
(as Feitu Fetu, Avei's Aves), on kid. Cad-lo wouI4 in sound
= = was a proach
ap-
which I ground the surmise that Purdo- Kid.

pite, Apetre IV. 14, 15, are corrupted 19. MantrahclorecursIIb. 16,VIb.4,
oijtatives. "
Let him wish "
=
" if he and the latter, compared with VIb. 50,
wish." " 8. Fa9io(m) infin. whence Feitu, makes it almost certain that Mandraclo

Fetu, facito; Feia, Fa9ia, faciat. "e. is much the same as Aso (Eso),a coffer

Arfertur, is a civil officer, who takes with two handles, distinguishableas right
superintendence of religion also (Va.). and left. In VIb. 40 it seems to hold
He receives augural instructions from an the tarts ; here, to hold the vessels ; in

augur (Via. 2) ; has large powers of lib. 16 perhaps the frankincense. Qu,
seizing cattle and other property (Va.), Man-trah-clo, from Manus and
(Germ !)
but is liable to be fined for malversation Tragen, carry ? " /3. Umen (34) is carried
 Table II a. 11

(Hont^ Jovi^ ampentu catlo", ^^sacre Petronidper

sewacne,
\ Honto Jovio incohato f heedmn, hostiam puram,
Petronifi. pro

( natme fratro"^ Attijerid". Esono" ^perae fatu. Catl^s sopa'

\ gente fratrum Attidiorum. Yictima primeBva esto. Hsedi offas

i hahtU; sofafiaf sopaf hahtu : ^bems apleni^s prose"ia cartu.

(capito, suaves oABeus capito: crustulis f vacuis prosiciasfpartitor.

(Crematra aplenia ^suttentu, peni"* seritu arwia.
I Canistra f vacua retro-ponito, (in) frontem servato f verbenas.
( Pdni purdowitu. "Westicatu, ahtrepuratu. ^Postin, an9if
( Thure vpoveifidrw* FearidTw, (dapes) exponito. Propter, "Yy"a
(winu now/s ahtrepuratu. "Tiom p6ni, tiom winu," ^^deitu.

( vini novi exponito. "

Te thure (veneror), te vino," dicito.

( Berwa, frehtef fertu : pore nowime forest, cromatrof

( Crustula, placentas-frictas
ferto : quisquis novissim^ feret, canistros
(^somol fortu.

\ f simul ferto.

persnihmu. Catlos dowa

{Wosti"ia"
(Camem) festivam
porumo

protenus ministrato. Hsedi duo

in jugTt apy. then

a watery which suits pone sedet), opposed to ^"esidium, the
everywhere. Amnis perhaps originally Latins give this sense to sub. Hondra
neant water. in these tables, and not once Sub, is
21. Natine, Umhr. /orm of natione, Under. Thus there is contrast of Sut-
tentu
A.K. to Peyum seritu =
Ostentu.

22. Hahtu (sounded Hahetu, as h for 25. An(^ifwinu no vis must surely mean
'
hi in Persnihmu ?)== Habeto Hryyea vim novi, when the clause
; which is next

used for Capito. Hatuto and Hahurent is so plain, and so well interpreted by
Vila. 52 prove Hatu and Habetu to he A.K., who on Via. 25 demonstrate from
the same word. " /3. Sufafia, here and 41, Roman rituals the propriety of our plying
sup-
ahviously = suavis. "
veneror." Winu apy. is inde-

23. Bern, a cake of some sort. See clmafle,like Latin genu, gelu. Nowis
^ and 33. Etm. ? Welsh, Bara bread. =
nowes, gen. sing, as we have Waputis
On the sense of Aplenio depends the exact =
Waput^, Awis = Awes, Isir = Esir,
sense of Bern. Plener, Vila. 21, is full; Popler = Poplir, Arwis = Arwes, beside
hence Aplenio may be empty, though EsMCO, Pesondrtsco, and a host of other

A^leno is the direct form : but this sense instances. Postin is here adverbial, and
smts cnx. The ProsicioB are put into a Ancjif ace. to Ahtrepuratu. I rendered
"hollow crust," making a pasty. The Anqif lagenas by cnx. before I thought
baskets become "empty," or partially of iyyri. Ahtre is nearly extra* Oscan

empty, when the crusts are taken out, Ehtrad. (A for E is anomalous, but so

the OfFae line in Ahawendu.)

and patinari"of 30 are Exponito agrees lently
excel-
the cutlets in dishes in contrast to cutlets with cnx. everywhere. Vepuratu
in pasties. jS. Cartu, "
partitor, follows 41 and Vepurus Va. 11 have the mon
com-

from Caro, pars, Va. I interpret

24.-7. r: possibly Pur, Pur, Purs, are
Crematro by KptfidBpa. Crema-om, to varieties of Eng. pttsh, poke, pu-pug-i.

bum, does not appear to be Umbrian, but 26. Obeying the grammar as expounded

Cehom. by A.K. I now treat Frehti as a noun of

24. Suttentu, in form, subtendito ; but i-decl. and interpret it placenta fricta." "

Ten ordinarily means pon-ere : also See IV. 30. jS. Nowime,
" superl. adv. is
Sumtu (submoveto) means retro moveto : formed as Nesimei, Via. 9 : for ei -e : . =

In "M^idium has
see on la. 15. (id quod cmp. profe, rehte. y. Crematro
" an
12 Table Ha.

^terti" Isont
{tefira
tomacula tertiibi
ems

illis
prosecatu.
prosecato. Itidem
crematru*

(a) canistro
fprosecto
prosiciis
^ficla" arweitu. Catlo" purdowitu amperia
(struAgla"^
struem
(et) fertum addito. Hseduin vpoyti/xtl^u:
:

[rk in fronte]
AsegeiA ^came persniliinu, wenpersontrd
{persnilimu.
ministrato. Kon-secta came ministrato, assa

^persnihinu. Sopa' spantea' ^^pertentu, wescl^s wofet^s

( ministrato. OfGas patinarias porrigito, vasculis [politisj

^ persnihinu. Westicatu, ahtrepuratu, ^arpeltu,

( ministrato. Pestivato, (dapes) exponito, (convivas) appellato,

Sopa' postra' per8(c)tu,jepro mani coweitu*

istatitatu.
coUocato.
posticum ordinato, f Offas in moz
ems

illis manu tradito.

dowe frecapims p6ne fertu. Berwa,

S^Spinamar
Ad
etu:

ito: duobus fafui"uevw4?i\ois

thus ferto. Crustula,
fiaensulam
( clawlaf ^anfehtaf wesclu snatu asnatu ; mnen fertu

( placentas recoctas vasculo sacrato (Vel) non sacrato

; aquam ferto

{capire.
capide.
( Hont^ ^ Jowi^ westicatu PetroniS,per natlne fratro" Atti-

( Honto Jovio festivato Petronia pro gento fratrum Atti-

|jeri6"*. Berus sewacnis persnihinu pert spinia"*. Isont

Idiorum. Cnistulis puris ministrato f juxta f abacum. Itidem

( clawlSs persniliinu : ^wescles snat^(s) asnat^s sewacnis

1 placentis ministrato : vasculis sacris (vel) non-sacratis puris

28. For Frosecto expect Prose"jeteoy Prosecjetesor Proseqics. The last, if spelt
we

Proseijis,is less distant(in Etr. U. letters)from Prosecto than the others.

33. Dowe recapifus. A.K. strike out the syllablere, which is surely too arbitrary.
But when they suggest to divide into Dowere capifus, (treating Dowere as locative,
like Fesnere : see App.), they probably hit the truth : duabua-in eaptdibus. Else
Dowe=Dowes of III. 19.

anomaly of decl., similar to Canister and the guests. " /3. Jepro does not recur.

Canistrum, m. and n. By cnx. it means statim or mox. Cmp.

28. Tertim ; cmp. IV. 2, and VIb. 64. irp"S. The accus. Sopaf is continued.
29. Ampefia; evidently are prelimi- 33. Spina, by cnx. is some table on

nary viands or vessels before the meat which the box of frankincense stands;
next to be named, whatever the etm. for in 38 it is moveable. "
jS. Dowe
80. Spanteo must be adj. from Spanti, (dative)was Dowes III. 19." 7. Recapip
III. 33. With 30-32 compare IV. 8, 9, be compound
a of Capir ; for we
may
32. Postra perstu, is clearly *^ pone have Eestatu, 5. But see Note on th"
ordinate :'" cmp. VIb. 5, Vila. 8, wnich text.
f^OYf per8c-tu to be the fall pronn., and 34. Anfehtaf, from Fah
root(Vb. 13)
that Postra is adjectival,agreeing^ with Eng. bake. A, in the
compound verb,
Sopa. The (dishes lib. 19) when
cutlets may become ^
,
as in Lat. partic. But
perfected,are to be
systematicallyranged see also Feta, lib. 13. By recocta I
on the sidehoardfbefore handing them to understand Biscuit.
 Table Ila. 13

Ispiniama persnihinu. "Westioatu, ^Sglitrepiiratu : spina"

( in abacum ministrato. Festivato, (dapes) exponito : f mensulam
( omtu : imme sewacne perrr"ilimu. Manfe asa"* ^^wotu,
t obmoveto : aqua pura mini;:"Lrato. [J\ihk,vtUdf^ arani [coronato],
( asama cowertu : as4co winu sewacni ta^ez persnihmu.
{ in torqueto ? ad vino f voce-submiss^ ministrato.
aram : aram puro

*nis(e)nie herter coweitu, dertu winu,

i^Esof eras : pone
Calathos [in portion], si libet, illis tradito, assignato: vinnm, thus

( dertu. ^^Stru^gl"s, ficlas sofafias comaltu; capire p6nes

1 assignato. Stmis (et) ferti suavi8(T2) commolito; capide thnris(T2)
^
( vepuratu. Antacr^s comat^s persnilunu. Amparihmu :

( f^toKoyciraf, Integris (membris?) fparatis ministrato. Iwitrraet :]

( statita" subahtu. Esono" ^purdito"* futu. Catel as"cu

( l(rw"dpiov] remittito. Sacrum profanum esto. Haedus ad aram

^
futu. Cwestretieusa9eswesuwow5istiteteies.
ipelsanns
comburendus esto.

40. I have ventured to write Rusme for Pusme, In Etr. alphabet, as in R

ours,
degenerates into P by the obliteration of a stroke. Pusme (= Posme) miffht stand
for Postime, postumtim but it is not here probable.
;

86. Pert, does not Spinia, apy.

recur." ogy
with Dersua as = ^e^id. On this see

either a diminutive of
Spina, or the slab, Appendix,
board, top of the Spina. 41. Vepuratu, Buucoveiroay is borrowed
38. Omtu: see on IV. 13. " ^0. Manfe; from Vepurus, duucSvois, Ysl. 11, an in-
in lib. 22 Manowe. By cnx. of lib. 23 evitable sense : the etm. cannot be made
I made Juba of it. By^metaphor, Juba certain. See on 25.
here Vitta. Sut need, andr 42. Antacro in-teg-ro, A.K. "We
may mean we ==

do not get, support from "Wotu. have the termn. -ro in Tefro, and -re in

39. wotu possibly ; volvito, = invol- Peracre which removes all scruple,
;
^

vito. " /3. Cowertu, convertito. Integro, becoming a subst., seems to

40. Esof, calathos ? cistas ? IV. 15. mean
"
a joint" of meat, in contrast to
I think hold Proseyeta, cutlets, slices.
they here the vittae. " /3. The Sopas and "

Vescla Vila. 9 are presented Ruseme, fi, "

Amparihmu, subahtu" must be the

Perhaps also here the Esos are to be opposite process to *^

Arpeltu, statitatu ;
"

given (ad libitum) in the place called viz. the breaking up and, dismissal of the

Kusa. With Herter here, cmp. Swepis Amparihmu, possibly = Im-

company.
heri, IV. 26. Also III. 1. "

7. Dep, perato : (Oscan Ampert, imperet), yet

Ders, frequently occurring, seem to me excitato would suit better. Statita,
the Umbrian form of
9"ik, and partly to I to be a collective noun femi-
suppose
combine Latin dica. (Indicere and In^- nine. Subahtu, remittito, needs more

care differ but little.) By indn. I ar- proof ; yet it agrees with Via. 26, and

rived at assignare as the sense. It is 10 above.

often said of Distribution, not once of 43. Pelsans = Pelsamnos, see on Di-

Dedication to a god : hence I doubt the camne 8. That Pelsatu = comburito, is

of altering Dertu IV. suggested VIb. 40, and confirmed
S'opriety 28 to by by
The word
eftu. Anoiyafust (indicaverit) Vb. 12 and by this passage,
is dear by this theory ; and it is in anal-
 Table lib. 16

I Eo"^ narratu, puze ffaxiefete sewacne". Heri pdni, ^^heri

( Eum nuncupato, prout [fieri^warhv] pumm. Yel thure, vel

fetu.
Swinu, Tmo, facito.

sa^gi" ampettu. Capro^ peracne"* sewacne"

{Waputo"^
fEpulum sanctum incohato. Caprum iMfuuoy purum

eweietu. Narratu: "Qiwe ampetto"*, fesnere

(i^opetu,
procurato, deglubito. Kimciipato: "Civi(bus) incohatum, apud ffana
^^etu"* fife-" Fertu dafle, fepirfer; (fer)tucapr^s
(purdo:
porrectum """/' Perto [laurum, myrtum] ; ferto capri

^^Ifearweitupersottrowaputis, ^mefa"*. Westi9a"^

{pro8e9eto".
prosectum. piatorium epidi, Ibi addito "
"

fjecur. Pestivam

fertu. ^^Swisewe fertu p6ne. Etre swisewe winu

{fe(li)ta"^
[Trulla]
coctam ferto. ferto thus. Altera [trulla]vinum
Tertie ^^swisewe odor fertu, pistoniro" fertu,
(fertu,ferto. Tertia [truUa] ador (?A.K) ferto, [castaneas] ferto,
fertu ^^mantraclo fertu, p6iie fertu. If Pone
{weppessottraf assas ferto ;
;

cistam ferto, thus ferto. Quum in

9. Facjefete: read Facjefelo,facibile,A.K." See line 25.

12. To omit E of J^ir seems to me harsher than to read Mir for it. E is an borate
ela-

letter, not Ukely to be thrust in for nothing.

(I b. 24. Vila. 3) with Ote (aut) first divine the'originalwhich conld be so per-
reyeals that the verb Heri means vel-le. verted. "
fi. Tafle I had rendered tabulS :

Next, this is confirmed by Swepis heri, so A.K. To correct E^ir to Pir, fb-e,is
rV. 26, etc., and by Pisher, quivis. arbitrary,and the sense is unsatisfactory.
As to Etm. A.K. report Sanscrit Mary^ Dafle is the oriental Tafle, 5o0k?j, and
amare. "Waputo, by cnx.
"
jS. here and Dafle are undistinguishable. I suppose
17, I suppose to be Epulum. The third Mefa to be explanatory of Persontro. In

place (13) is more embarrassing. IVa. 14-19, the same flesh seems to be
11. 5iw" Lat. civi?=
used collect- Mefa and Persontro. In Via. 56, we

ively for civibus, as militi for militibus. have Prosecjetir

"
mefam arsueitu,"which
jS. Ampettom and Purdo(w)-etom after determined punctuation : yet the syn-
"
my
Narratu, must state a proposition; but tax is rather too refined. One
may
the sense of the latter at least ought to join Mefam (et)westiQam. To deny that
hefuture, else Purdowetu in 17 has been Waputis can mean Waputes is to claim
forestalled. It seems to correction of the text for it is, to assert
necessary sup- ;

pose that Ife (whether accurate or cor- that Waputo and Waputis cannot be-

rupt) answers here to Latin iri. The in- long to the See
same noun. on Nowis,
scriptionhas purto : etu : ife. I admit, the Ila 25. " 8. Feta does not recur. It
may
punctuationis very doubtful. If we try to =Fehta, cocta, from root Fah. But

^oin Eweietom narratu, we find no sense though e in Anfehta in rn

Ke-
passes as

what follows. A.K. make an entire fecta, I cannot explain e in the partic.
dause of Ife fertu. But "ibi ferto "would of the simple verb." e. Mefa. See 28
not be isolated." Fesnere apy.
;
'*
at below on the sense.
7.
the temples." A.K. admit that Fesna is 14. Swisewe ; dative of instrument ^
consecrated enclosure, but in etm. 15. If Pistoniro col-
a re- can mean (as a

ject Fanum. See Appendix on Locative lective noun) chesnuts, or other such
Cases. food ; to render Wepessottra, roast ches-

12, 13. The inscription has clearly nuts^ pleases me better here than roast
tafle : epirfer: ta : where it is hard to meat.
16 Table lib.

rfesnafe benus, ^"capro"' purdowetu. "Waputo"' saggi" Jowe

( f fana veneris, capram pomcito. Epulum sanctum Jovi

( Patri prepesnimu : weppessottra pesnimu, wescl^s pesnimu.

I Patri ante ministrato : assa ministrato, vasculis ministrato.

Ahtrepuratu, ^^arpeltu, statitatu. Wesclo postio

j
{(Dapes)
"

exponito, (convivas) appellate, coUocato. Yascnlwwt in postico

/ pesstu. Ranu ^^pesnimu, p6ni pesnimu, winu pesnimu,
\ ordinate. [CoUyra] ministrato, thure ministrato, vino ministrato,

^ imne pesnimu : "

*^enoc ems detu.

^ aqua ministrato : turn (dapem) illis dato.

VOCIAN FEAST TO JUPITER.

( Witlo"' wofro** lieries ^fago", eroho diglo" sestu

pone
( Yitulum f tenerum quum voles sacrificare, eundem munus sistito

Patre. Pone seste(s),^orfetA habetu.

^ Jowe manowe"^ Esto

( Jovi Patri. Quum sistes, fcincinno fjubaw teneto. Istam

^*
Ijoco" habetu: "
Jupater sa95i(e)! tefe esto" witlo" wofro"*

{ vocem concipito : "

Jupiter sancte ! tibi istum vitulum tenerum

( sesto." 2^Purdifele"* trijoperdeitu, trijoperwofro" narratu.

(sisto." Porricibilem(A.K.) ter dicito, ter tenerum nuncupato.

1 2^Fetu Jowe Patre Wo9iaper natine fratro"*Attijeri6"*.

^Pone

{ Facito Jovi Patri, Vocia pro gente fratrum Attidiorum. Quum

^ampenes, criccatro" destre euze habetu. Ape ^apelus

\incohabis, flituum dextra fansa habeto. Eirel
faperueris

19. Wesclo, collectively(I think) for that the calf here is held by a ringlet of
vessels. " /3. Pestu=Perstu, Ila. 32=*= the vt"" with which he is adorned.

Persc-tu, as Peperscust VI b. 5 proves. " 27. Criccatrom, VI b. 49, is an augural

Our guests would receive a roll of staff, contrasted to the military wand,
y.
bread, before the meat is handed : hence In sound it is like Crook, crux. In 28
I guess at Collyrsl for Eanu ; but have it has two kilts, which alone lessens con-

no etm. fidence as to identifving it with the

20. Une, read TJmne, A.K. " My Unne Lituus. Crencatrom lb. 1 1 (Cringatrom)
=Umne. is the fuller pronuncn.
21. Wofrom. By cnx. I get Tenerum : 27, 28. Apelus and Mefa are the prob-
see 26. Wofrom, in form =
wo/3poi'. lem. eatable,is cooked
1. Mefa is ; apy.
Benfey writes vraBphv for afip6y. Vila. 39 is broiled on a spit. It is
22. Eroho, for Erohont, A.K. : i.e. for solemnl]^given to Fidius Sanctus. It is
Erom-hont } VI b. 50 Eri-hont is nom. added with ficla to the prosecta, Via. 56 :

23. Orfeta, in form = Orbita, A.K. nevertheless, IV. 14 it seems to be expia-

May then this cincinnus
not == ? " 0, tory meat. "Lay (the lituus) on the
Manowe, in cnx. suggests Eng. Mane, meat" is an unlikely order : butAntentu,
Welsh Mwng (Swed. Manke= horse's "
amwttw intendito," is at least credible,
neck). The word was widely diffused : By this one place we learn that Mefa is
but more is here needed in proof. If sing. fem. not neut. pi. 2. Apelust in
Manowe = Manfe of Ila. 38, it remains Va. 17 is first of fovoc stages. The

possible that vitta is the true sense, and second is, to distribute the lesh ; the
 Table la. 17

mefe attentu. Ape purdowies, destre habetu

{,
(victimam), tjecori attendito. *E""l irpoyel/iriSfdextra
euze

fansfi.habeto
( ^criccatro*" ;
arwio"* ostettu, poni fetu.

( f lituum ; verbenam proponito, thure facito.

.
TABLE la.

SIX TRIPLET SACRIFICES.

(^Este persclo"* avSs anzeriates enetu, ^pemaies, pusnaes.

I Ita ordinem avibus observatis inito, anticis, posticis.
Prewer^s Treblan^s ^Jowe Crapowi(e) trebuf fetu.
I
I Ante portas Trebulanas Jovi Crabovio tres boves facito.

( Arwia ostentu, watowa"* ferine"* feitu. Heris winu, hen

I I Verbenas proponito, sanguineni calidum facito. Vel vino vel

^p6iii,^oeriper Fisiu, totS,per Icowind, feitu sewom. ^Cutef

( thure, arce pro Pisia, urbe pro Iguvina, facito ritum.

pesnimu oxepea arwes.

third to cook ; the fourth to dine. Here 27, 28. Since Anzerio = Asserio, Onsa
it is preceded by Pone ampenes, and is was probably Onza in Etr. U. which
followed by distnbution. It must then be might easily become Euza. This gives
closelyconcerned with killing the victim. Euze, ansa. But if we believe that
Render Apelus apertteris (victimam), and Euze = Latin Aure, the same general
all is plain. Attentu becomes attenditOy sense results. The right ear = right hilt
and Mefa must be one of the Titals. or handle. As the instrument is in the
The liver that to which primary dative, perhaps is that
was so by which one

attention was given. Primtl facie then, holds.

Mefa is the liver. This in Welsh is Afu.

TABLE la. (Etr. U.)

2. Pre weres are two words by Via. jS.Arepes arwes is also Ayeper arwes.

22, 58. So Po8(t) weres. Werofe lb. 9. (Besides, becomes

-pes -pe, or even
VI b. 47 shows Wero to be of the o-decl. vanishes; and Tacjez repkces Cutef.)
and Weres abl. plural (A.K.) Wer is I think that, in
= so current a phrase,
related to for-is,nearly as Woco to foc-us. Arepesarwes cohered in utterance then
;
Thus Pre and (or dat.).
Post govern abl.
-pesar was apt to become -perar, as
3. Crapofius seems an epithet of supe-
riority (III. 32) Ererec for Eresec. That Tacjez
in the Trinity of gods, Jupiter, accompanies -pe or -per, must be
pure
Mars and Voflon. The epithet sounds accident, as is the change of Arwes to
like KparouSs. Arwies, Arwis. The syntax of Ayep^s
5. Sewom, ritum : again Via. 56. So arw6s is then that of Captivis agris, if
Seweir, ritibus, Via. 18. Arwa be feminine, as III. 11 implies.
6. Cutef, caute, Grotefend; A.K. I See Arsir, Via. 6. An
on adj. in -epo
proof that adverbs end in -ef. On is possibly analogous to Latin
see no a adj.in
Restef, see lb. 9. Frehtef Ila. 26 is a -ivo. We had Mers-owo above. The
of i-decl. Why not also Cuti (vox verb
noun Eitip-ensVa. I
may also bo pared,
com-

quieta) from adj. Cuto, quietus? if its p be accessory.

18 Tahle la.

( "Poswer^s Treblan^s tref sif comiaf feitu ^Treb^ Jowi^,

( Pone portas Trebulanas tres sues [feminas] facito Trebo Jovio,
( ocriper Fisiu, totSper Jcowina. ^Sopa' sumtu, arwio"

( arce pro Pisia, urbe pro Iguvina. OfGsis retro moveto, f verbenam
( ostentu. P6ni fetu. ^^Cutef pesnimu are arwies.
( proponito. Thure facito.

(^^Prewer^s Tesenac^s trebuf fetu. Marte Crapowi(e) ^^fetu,

1 Ante portas Tesenacas tres boves facito. Marti Crabovio facito,
( ocripe(r)Fisiu, tot"per Icowina. Arwia ostentu, ^^watowa"

( arce pro Pisia, urbe pro Iguvin^. f Verbenas proponito, sanguinem

( ferine'" fetu, p6ni fetu. Cutef pesnimu arpes arwes.

I calidam, facito, thure facito.

.

( ^^Posweres Tesenacas tref sif feliuf fetu ^^Fise sa59i(e),

( Pone portas Tesenacas tres sues [mares] facito Pidio sancto,
( ocriper Fisiu, totaper, Icowina. ^^Pdni fetu, Sopa' sumtu,
\ arce pro Pisia, urbe pro Iguvina. Thure facito, Offas retromoveto,
( arvio" ostentu. Mefa"*, ^'''westiga"*
ostettu ; Fijowi(e) fetu.

( f verbenam proponito. f Jecur, festivam proponito ; Pisovio facito.

^Ocriper Fisiu fetu ^"capif purditaf, sacref: etraf purditaf,

(Arce pro
Pisi4 facito capidas profanas, sacras ; alteras profanas,

( etraf ^^
sacref, totaper Icowina. Cutef pesnimu arepes arves.

( alteras sacras, urbe pro Iguvina.

( 20Prewer^s Wehijes tref buf caleruf fetu Wofine 2^Crapowi(e),
\ Ante portas Vehijas tres boves fcandidos facito Yofioni Crabovio,
Icowina. ^ Watowa" ferine"*
( ocriper Fisiu, totaper fetu, heri
( arce pro Pisia, urbe pro Iguvina. Sanguinem calidum facito, vel
( winu, heri poni. ^^
Arwio" ostentu. Cutef pesnimu arepes
\ vino vel thure. f Yerbenam proponito.

arwes.

7, 14. Comiaf (gomiaf), Feliuf (filiuf 17. Fijovi, a corrupt prouuncn. for
(VI b. 3) seem to mean female and male. Fisovie, VI b. 6.

If filiuf be really Latin comiaf

filios, is 18, 19. One double set of jugs (sacred
probably daughters or girls. and profane) for the citadel another
;

9, 16. Sopa sumtu. This in 16 seems double set for the citi/. Cmp. VI b, 18.
to respond to !A.pe sopo postro peperscust, 1 he verb Fetu here governs both clauses :

VI b. 6, and that ^ain to Sopat postraf to insert Aitu with the latter would make

perstu Ila. 32. Thus Sumtu means set false contrast. 'Ihis passage is import-
oehindy submoveto : see Omtu, IV. 13. ant, as fixing the sense of Purdito, com-

Instead of sumtu, VI b. 26, is subotu munis, profanus; and thereby determining

(subbotu ?). See on Via. 64, and cmp. the moral sense of the verb Purdowitu ;
suboco fsubvoco ?) Via. 22. Omtu to which as an outward action was clear,
me verines the earlier conjectures : so 20. Caleruf is explained by A.K. from

does the contrast which now comes out, Jsidorus and Philoxenus as meaning
Ila. 24, similar to that here and in 16. **
white-fronted." (Equi caliidi or ealidi
 Table la. 19

^ **Poswere8 Wehijes tref hapinaf fetu Tefre Jowie, ^ocriper

\ Pone portas Yehijas tres agnas facito Tefro Jovio, arce pro

( Fisiu, totaper Icowina. Poste asiane fetu, zeref fetu, ^fipelsana

( Pisia, urbe Iguvina. fa,cito,f dorsa facito, vellera
pro

( fetu. Arwia ostentu, p6iiifetu. Tagez pesnimu ^^arep^r

\ facito. f Verbenas prop^nito, thure facito.

arwis.

( Api habina"* purdijus, sorom pessontrom ^fetu. Esmic

\ Postquam agnam vpovtinxis, fvvy^v piatoriam facito. Ibidem

Tefre ^
( westijam prewe
fictu. Jowi(e) fetu ocriper Fisiu,
*\ festivam fsemel f jungito. Tefre Jovio facito arce pro Pisia,

Icowinft, destruco peri. Capire feitu.

{totaper
IguvinS.,
urbe pro dextram ad frontem. Capide
perum,
prorsum, facito

i ^Api efel purdijus, enoc sorom pessontrom feitu.

(Postquam alteram vpoyti/irisjtum quoque fnvy^y piatpriam facito.

|3i*Staflaimesmic westiga"* affictu. Ocriper Fisiu, totS,per

I [Humeralem] ibidem festivam adjungito. Arce pro Pisia, urbe pro

rIcowinS,3*feitu, nertruco peri. Capire perum feitu: p6ni

(Iguvina facito, sinistram ad frontem. Capide prorsiim, facito: thure

( feitu. Api soi^of purditius, enoc hapinarum eras

( facito. Postquam t wut^j ^fwyef/i^yj

tumquoque agnaium illis (sc.convivts)

rditu zeref. ^Comoltu zeref; comat^s pesnimu.

(dato f dorsa. Mola-coAspergito dorsa ; (cibis)paratis ministrato.

31. In the original,Stafliriowegmic. I print Staflaim esmic, as the slightest

change
^f forms that I can devise, yielding the needfdl sense.

is so interpreted" as rustic Latin, I my- get this out of vanurdruf from Serse,
pose.) In Gaelic, Geal is white : -yo is y"rov, I regard this as a verification,
probably added as -dus in frigidus,humi- 27. For Soyom, see on Ila. 8.
dus, candidus. Compare Candeo with 28. Esmic, aMBi, The form involves
Canns and Geal ; and Candido will re- no difficulty,
as = Ese-mi-c since
; we

present Calero. have Esomec lb. 8 == Esome VI b. 47.

24. Hapina, Habina, agna. It can 28, 31. Fictu, Affictu seem (by cnx.)
hardly be anything else than a lamb or to jungito, adjungito. The
mean form
kid, because know the names of other is to Germ,
we near fa^en. A.K. correct
victims. Habin% (Habna) is not remote the latter to Fictu, and
identifyit with
from ifjofhs. Fingito, in which I see no meaning.
25. Poste asiane : whether Poste mean Erel, by cnx.
30. alter. It is Welsh
propter is uncertain : hence we cannot Arall. Possibly JErel is right ; as Eral-
guess at Asiane." jS. Zeyef = Serse often Via.
incjust 7. It seems to be indeclinable*

recurs ; as a part of the victim. I think 31. Staflaim, I suppose to be Staflarem

it means Dorsa, Terga, and that Serse, (VI b. 39) rudely pronounced. I con-
Vla. 2, 16, In tergum, i.e. retror- jecture that Stafla
; and
means = annus Scapla
sum, brings that passage into bar-
which (VI b. 49, scapula) humerus. Robinson
It equally with Via. 6. 6r. Antt.
mony. agrees us
gives one interpm. of
43ersitu, VI b, 41 by cnx. I rendered a/to^ercii/,to pieces out of the shoui-
cut
***
versato,*;and afterwards found I could der. The interpm. testifies to itte
practice.
 20

TABLE lb.

" 1. TWO MORE TRIPLET SACRIFICES COMPLETE THE ATONEMENT

FOR THE CITADEL.

( ^Wocucom Jowiu, owef furfatt, tref witluf tonif ^Marte

pone
I Pocum ad Jovium, oves [tondent], tres vitulos tauros Marti
quuin

( Horie fetu, popluper totas Ijowinas, totdper Icowina.

I Hoghio facito, pro populo urbis Iguvinae, pro urbe Iguvinii.

r^Watowa"* ferine" fetu, poni fetu, arwia ostentu. Cutep
( Sanguinem calidum facito, etc.

pesnimu ^arepes arwes.

( "Wocucom Coreties tref witluj^ toruj^ Honte ^Qe(r)fi(e)feitu,,
I Pocum apud Quiritii tres vitulos tauros Honto Cerfio facito,

(popluper totas Ijowin^, totaper Ijowina. Watowa ^ferine

I pro populo urbis Iguvinae,
feitu, arwia ostentu, tenzidim arweitu. Herw winu, herw "^poni
feitu. Cutef persnimu arwis
aripes ;

|inoc ocar pihaz fust. "Swepo esomee esono anter-wacaze

( tunc arx piata fuerit. Siquid hac in religione intermendosum

(wagetom** s^, awif azzeriatu; ^werofe Treplanu' cowertu:-

( in vitiate sit, aves observato ; portas ad Trebulanas convertito i

i restef esonfi" feitu.

( f instaurationes religionum facito.

TABLE lb. (Etr. U.)

1. Furfat = Furfant VI b. 43. Pone" think Ander to be adverbial (interea)and

furfant, seems to denote the season ; hence Waeaze to be the nomin. of a noun. The
I tondent. words Wacaze...awif
conjectureFurfant, Upon are here mixed in

this, Forfex, shears, suggests itself. one; but are clearly separated in VIb.
6. Tenzidi, was added with mincepie 47, from which one must not lightly
to the first slices of meat for Hontus deviate. Swepo looks like Siquod but
.
;

^erfius. A savoury
herb ? we are hardly competent to ^rm that
7. Ocar, nom. to Ocres. Pihaz= it cannot bo Siquid. I understand "in

Pihat(o)s, A.K. vitiato sit" as idiomatic for "

in vitio sit."

8. Wacaze, Sewacne, 'Wa9etom, point 9. Restef (prima facie) is a noun of

to arootWac=menda, macula. Final -aze t-decl. ace. pi. From Resta-tu, instaura

(-ose in VIb. 47) seems = -osus, -wSt^s. Ila. 5, 1 make Resti, instauratio ; which
Ander : wacaze have a colon between gives the seme sought by A.K. in adverb

them as separate words ;

but so we often "Denuo." This derivn. makes light ol
separate the parts jof a compound. A.E. long a in Resta. I admit it is harsh.
 Table lb. 21

? 2. REVIEW OF THE CITY MILITIA, AND SEPARATION OF THE

[jAtolkol.

I ^^Pone poplom afferom heries, awef anzeriato etu, pemaiaf

( QuTun populum f recensere voles, aves observatum ito, anticas,

4 ^^postnaiaf. Pone cowortus, crencatrom batu ; enomec ^^pir

I posticas. Quum converteris, f lituum capito ; tunc ignem
( abdimem ententu. Pone pir enteliis(t)abdimem,^^ enomec

\ in aede incendito. Quum ignis fincaluerit in aede, tunc

( steplatu " Parfam desswam "

tefe, tote leowine."

( carmine-invocato "Parrbam ^^Imv " tibi, urbi(que) Iguvinse.*'

^^ awieclufe awiecla"*
i Wapefem compifiatu : wea"* esonome etu.

( [Curias] ad Augurales conspicito : viam auguralem in sacrum ito.

n5Prinowatu(8) etuto: percaf babetuto Pom"ate(8). Pone

I Patricii eunto: virgas babento Punicse-maH. Quum

^^Aceroniamem, etiirs(i)tamu: " Tota" Tari-

j tmenes enomec

\ venies Aquiloniam, tunc ecsecrato: "

TJrbem Tadi-

(nate", trifii" ^'^Tarinate"', Turscom Nabarcom nomew,

^natem, agrum Tadinatem, Tuscum Nabarcum nomen,

(Japnzcom nomem ^^swepis babe, *portatu (u)lo pue mers

\Japudiscom nomen siquis babet, portato filluc? qu6(?) fas

18. Portatulo, of the Inscr. is corrected by VI b. 55. Yet the sense Ulo, iUvtCy
though suitable here and Va. 25, 28, is against analogy. We had Erac, iUac, III. 12 ;
Eruc, illic,III. 14. Moreover we have no accus. for Portatu.

"

10. Afferom, {^tr^rt^mferre,

A.K. Latin I suppose auguralis, to be a
Awieclo,
has An-quiro, with An = amb ; but I do adjective; though -clo generally
proper
not see
this once in Umbrian, which uses denotes a derivative noun. So in Latin
Ambre for Amb. *Ayh. seems to exhaust Ludicra, lUdiculus, Majusculus are adjec-
the senses of Umbrian An. tives. "Wea=Via.
11. Hatu: seeonlla. 22. 15. Prino-watu, so analyzed, gives
12. Entelust : only here, and VI b. 50. princeps sanguis, i.e.
procer, patricius.
Sense and sound guide to Incaluerit. Now in lb. 41, the Prmowatus are con-

This word, and Ententu, incendito, give trasted to the CcJbine, the patricii to the

some mutual support. plebs. This

only connrms not
sense the

JBCence and from Via. 2, 3, we get

13. patricii,but verifies that of Watowa, I

Stiplo,cantilena, Stiplatu, cantato, car- think, beyond reasonable doubt. fi, Per- "

mine invocato. (I am imable to see cafponi'9ate(s):VIb. dlPercaponisiater.-

t^tjpWato here.) For etm. crr(xa"a verse^ excellentlyexplained by A.K. from Ser-
satisfies me. I even suspect that Lat. vius on
JEn. 4, 137, as virgas ex malo "

Stipulor meant, repeat a carmen

"
or I Punico." "y. Menes, is either irregular,
formula." Farfam-tefey etc., is a quota- or is to be corrected into Benes :

tion mutilated for conciseness : Via. 5, 18. 16. Eturstamu Ehe-turs(i)ta-himxu

=

Por the sense of Desua, see Appendix II. Tursita is a frequentative form from Turs,
14. "Wapefem Waperf-en. Final
=
e found Tursitu, sacrato, lb. 40, Vila,
in
of Awieclufp (otherwise superfluous) ap- 51. Here, adjure, conjure^ may be all

j)ears like concord ; and suggests that that is meant.

there may
be concord in III. 20, IV. 6. 18. Mers; fas. See Via. 28." jS. Uru ;
^
 Table lb. 23

( ^Capif sacra' aitu wesclo wetu, atro alfo. P6iii

;

( Capidas.sacras f ordinato ; vasculum fvoveto, nigrum album.

fetu ^ta9ez pesnimu arwes.

:
arep^r
rsi^ra Sate tref witlaf feitu TussS Qerfie Qerfes Martins.

( Trans Sahatam tres vitulas facito Tursee CerfiaB Cerfi Martiz.

( ^Peraia' fetu ; arwia ostettii, poni fetu ; ta9ez pesnimu

I Primaevas facito ; verbenas, etc.

^areper arwes.

( Pone purdin5U8(t), caretu, pufe aprof ^^facurent. Puze erus

I Quum pomciet, calato, ubi apros f facturi sint. Prout illis

( dera, ape erus derust, postro ^9oppifiatu " ^Rupiname,

( assign^t,
postquam illis assignaverit,retro conspicito, "
ad liubinam,

( erus dera ene tra Sahta" coppifiaja, ^^erus dera.

;
\ (si)illis assignat ; item trans Sahatam conspiciat,(si)illis assignat*
( Eno Rupiname postro cowertu; antacre ^^conaate

( Turn ad Rubinam retro convertito ; integro (membro) parato

(pesnimu. Eno capi' sacra' aitu; wesclo wetu. ^Eno

(ministrato. Tum capidas sacras ordinato ; vasculum f to veto. Tum

Satame cowertu, antacre comate pesnimu. Eno esono

J
( in Sahatam convertito, integro parato ministrato. Tum sacrum

fust,
{purditum
profanum fuerit,

29. Sacraf, generally Sacref. Latin either wooden or earthenware : not earth-
has the same variety, Sacer and Sacris. enware, else the piling would have been

" /B. Aitu, Wetu. The process indicated too unsafe : hence, wooden.
is developed in the parallel passage, 31. Trans Sahatam. The Sahata may-
Vila. 9-36. Therein, black and seem to have been a stream or lill,easily
white vessels are solemnly devoted to crossed, and of augural importance. See
.

Prsestita; which guides us to render Wetu, Vila 5, 39.

voveto; though Wotu might have been Purdin9us (of same
33. type as Com-
expected. (Ila. 39 Wotu has some other bifia-n(jius), apy. is corrupted into Purdi-

sense). Next, it is clear, Vila. 25, that tins, Purdijus, la. 33, 30, 27. Comparing
the vessels ai-e ranged kadptledy the white its use after Pone and Ape (Ila. 7, 9) I
across the black, in rows. This suggests infer that it must express the vague
that Aitu means "range" the vessels. Latin future, and neither the future past,
Aitu, qu. for Ahitu ? Aghitu ? Arhitu ? nor the paulo post, -tirus es.

I thiiik of Germ. Reihe, row ; Ital. Kiga, 34. Facurent. The cnx. requires that
line, also 6pxoSf whence 6pxafMSj
per- itbe,asusual, future; in form =Fecerint,
haps the nearest Greek representative of but from Fecero, not from Fecerim. To

ICex, as 6p"ya of Rego. We can but make this intelligiblein Latin, one must

conjecture here ; but what if Umbrian say Facturi sint.

had Arhitu (in form regito ; in sense,= 34-38. The augural postures are per-
"
range thou"), connecting Reihen with plexing, nor can I profess to gain clear
Regere {Apx^^y ?) oo^yeip ? Aio (Ila. 4) ideas here. I suppose the cooked joints
regula (?) Aitu, ordinato ; would be con- of 36 and 38 belong to the thi*ee calves,
tractions not worse than Omtu (obmo- Dera (Dirsa) I believe to be the verbal

veto), Dertu (dedicate). Lastly, the stem, and, by rule, the 3rd per. sing,
vessels, being black and white, were indie. So in Vb. 13, and in An-
pres.
 24 Table Va.

( ^Postertio"* poplo" addeyafust, iwecca" peracre"

pane
\ Post tertium (diem) quam populum indicavcrit, juvencam ^paioM

*^ Prinowatus duf
^tussetu super comne arfertur. tussetuto:

( sacrato plebe f dictator. Patricii duas sacranto:

super

( hoddra Foro"* Sehmeniar hatuto. Eaf iwecca' *^tre' Aceronie

( infra [Fora] SemonisB capiunto. Easjuvencas tres Aquiloniae

( fetu Tussc Jowie. Arwio"^ ostettu : ^poni fetu : peraia'
(facito TursflB Jovite. tYerbenam proponito : thure facito-: primeevas
( fetu. Ta"ez pesnimu arwes. Cuestre tie usaie sweso-
arepe
( facito.

wowpistitisteteies.

TABLE Va.

POWERS AND DUTIES OF THE DICTATOR. Evdwai TO WHICH

HE IS SUBJECT.

frater Attijerior ^eitipess plenasier umasier, ohtretie

{^Esoe Hoc auctoritate
fratres Attidii [aestimant] plenariis urnarm,

(3T(oticer) T. Castrugije^ Arfertur pisi *fust (oere)

pumpe
( Praefecti T. Castnicii. fl^ic^*^^ ^^^ cunque fuerit (arci)

4. Ocre is inserted by as in 16.

me,

dirsa-fust, analogous to in-dica-verit. 42. Sehmeniar, sing, with final

gen.
Rubina the of sacred for -s, is in this dialect. But in
was great repository -r new

vessels ; if
(37 as 29) the vow is confined the very next table, this change is versal.
uni-

to this region. Shall we say

that this denotes
40. Postertio,post tertium rf"m ? Post incipient transition .^ Nay, but in Ere-

(apy.) governs abl. elsewhere. it

If it not
can- rec, Fesnere, Facurent, was long blished;
esta-

take ace. A.K. suggest to construe it the transition began earlier.

as
" Tertio post quam." What is more, we have noted in lib. 2
40-43. Comparisonwith Vila. 51, 52, nouns in " a pure" to make dat. pi. in
is instructive. Comne in Oscan means rh -ias. What wonder, if such nouns made

Kotvhv. In both languages the word sing, in -iar, avoiding ambiguity ?

seems gen.
to be imported ana corrupt Latin. So, Sehmenia appears to me a female name

I think, Juenga, Iwecca, must have been. (a goddess :) relating to the god Semo.

TABLE Va. (Etrus. U.)

2. Eitipes=Eitipens, A.K. So I had (so unlike anything from "f ^^" or Wach-
taken it. They render it "decrcverunt ?" sen,) that Ohtur, Ohtretie, for magister,
"
Why pret. } It is certainly Indie. auctoritate, can hardly be native Um-
Are tnen -ns and -nt identical; as brian. Did not the formula Auctoritate

riirrovcn {==T\mTOPcrL) =T{nrroyri} For Pnetoris pass into Umbria, as Octroi into

we have sent (sunt), Furfant VI b. 43, France, with Roman supremacy } retie
Oht-

besides Facurent, etc., in fut. prajt.indie. may be a clumsy imitation of

In Oscan, Eitua Qu. Esoc Auctoritate.
"
money. =

eitipens,"settle this rate?'* is Aestimant 3. In the first initial of T. T. Cas-

the word?" jS. Urnasia, III. 3." Oh- truijije,
as of C. T. Cluwijcr, I see the
7.
tretie auctoritifi, i.e. auctoritate,from
= qfficey Prefect, Quajstor, on which the

Ohtur,tiuctor : A.K." Auctor, Auctoritas **

authority'* was grounded : for its tion
men-

from Augeo, have so peculiar a history, seems strictly necessary. " $, Pisi,
 Table Va. 25

^ eicwase^^ Attijerier,ere ri esone ^curaja. Prehabia,

(oppido j^que Attidiie, ille rei religiosfiD curat. PrsBSumat

ri esond ^si, herte siss,

Spire
quidquid fulla
uraco

religiosS.sit, ultro; et, f quot

; et, pure esone

cnm re religioni sint,

( sacreo ''^peracneo opetu. Rewestu, pore derte

( (tot) hostias iucfialas procurato. [Respondeto,] qviamam? fdicto

i "ero" emantur herte : et, pihaclu pone ^tribri"ofuiest, agruto
( eorum sumantur ultro : et, piaculum quum rptrrhs erit, ab agro

( rewestu ^^emantu herte. Arfertur pisi pumpe

([respondeto] (ut) sumantur ultro. f Dictator qui cunque

qui, A.K. Also Poi is qui; and

" Pore, mean vascula, and that in the

differ
Poree is
qui, sinff. or pi. A.K. recognize "
a-dec. Motto andMoltaalike mean mulcta.
that Pore stricUy means qualis; like " 7. Derte = dicto ? or assi^atione,
II quale, throios and Which, in modem sententia : though abl. would please me

Europe. Pisi (Via. 7) is quisptam. Pisi better than dative. Eorum, sc. fratrum ;
pumpe here and Pisi panupe Yllb. (qui rather elliptical. The dictator is to take
cunque, ^uiquandoque)make Pisi nearly the responsibilityof applying the breth-
ren's

=quisquis. principle : he may be fined, if he

4. Attijerieryields no syn-
Eicwasese tax. does it wrongly (Vb.' 1-6). Rewestu
As sue the
correction,I insert
only emantur must approximate to juheto
Ocre as in 16 ; tnen Attijerier is dat. pi. sumantur.
in concord with two aatives singular. 7-10. A.K. acutely explained Sis
The adj. Eicwasat(o), III, 24, 29, im- plies (=3 sins, sint,) Emantur (= sumantur)^
a noun Eicwasi, rather than Tribri90 (=TpiTTirs, Via. 54), Acrutu
Eicwasesi ; hence I get -se perhaps Agruto, ab Vb. 9. (On
= re, que : =
agro,
but confirmation is needed. The aense postposn. -to, see Vila. 8.) But the
of Eicwasi (oppidum) is suggested in 16 whole remained obscure. I now find

by the contrast to arx. It is confirmed light in Vila. 52; where, after three
on observing that as Oppidum =
cwhehop heifers have been devoted, they are to be

(for adv. Oppidd plan6), = so Eicwase caught by "whoever pleases" below the
alludes to Lat. a^quus, level. We fora of Semonia or Semo and whatever
"
may ;
hence presume that Eicwo means Jlat in three are^r"^ caught, are to be sacrificed.
Umbrian. This shows Herte, ultro, "at will," to

5. 12. Prehabia, Prehubia; mean here, not good

the will of the
cmp. ne^-
lego, negligo. The neeaed but the arbitrary will of others.
sense is, owner,
PnBsumat, not Prsebeat. Habetu, Hahtu, "Rewestu emantur" comes twice, but

ordinarily mean Capito. Join Prehabia the second time the emphasis is on the

herte, capiat ultro, pro mo imperio. jS. "

accessory word Acrutu, which, therefore,

mis, } $ e, quSvis. lead. Ab is
Ura, = Only in I b. .
takes the agro, ipsoab agro,
18, VI b. 55. perhaps equivalent to " Below Semonia's

6. Pure, Puri, qui, A.K. "

It occurs fora." Rewestu, BevUito, mi^ht mean

only in Table V. and the before recenseto, review but to get jubeto out
passage ;
us seems to prove that Pure means quot, of that, is hard. Is it Recitato ? Renun-
I make Sacreo its grammatical cedent,
ante- ciato ? Respondeto ? The last well fixes
without which the dative Esone on the dictator the reeponeibililf/. In
is unintelli^ble. Esone est, reli^ontest, my first efforts I had rendered Westeis,
(it is a religious duty,) distinguishes the Via. 22, vota or sponsionem, and wrote

moral sense of Esono from Sacre, sacer ; Revoveto for Rewestu. I am confirmed
Pihato, piatum. No other Umbrian root in the opinion that West =
Breton,
for Lat. religio. jS. Sacreo, later ^estl, sponsio; and render Rewestu
appears "
=

Sacrto, are neut. pi. as Lat. tristta ; so in se recipito, let

responsible."
" him be
final 5 in accusative of conson. decl. Facciolati interprets Pacuvius's phrase
stands for Greek a (A.K.). "
But I exact JTM^tr^ferociara byFerociae respondere,^^
stronger proof before I can believe that Emantur "are to be seized," appears to
in the o-decl. "Wesclo and "Wescla in- be future and subjunctive.
26 Table Va.

P^fust, erec esonesco vepiuTis

felswa ^^arputrati
( fuerit, ille religiosis cum 9iaK6vois [pignoris captione] arbitratu

(fratro"* prehwbia,
Attijerifi"* et tniirpenner prewer posti
( fratrum Attidionim prsBsumat, et [taxandis] singulis propter
rcastrowof. ^^FraterAttijerioreso eitipessplenasi^r, ^^umasier
( fiindos. Fratres Attidii hoc [sestimant]plenariis umariis
( ohtretie C(we8turer) T. Cluwijer, ^^comnacle Attijerie, ocre

(auctoritate Quaestoris T. Cluvii, communitati Attidia?, arci

Attijerier. ^"'^Ape apelust, muneclo^

{eicwase"g
oppido f que Attidiis
.
Postquam (victimam) apcruerit, f munusculum
nuin^r ^^prewer castrowof. Et purdito"
{habia
habeat numinis
posti
fundos. Et
ape

singulis propter postquam porrecta

( ^^fust, moneclo"* habia numer dupler ^^posti castrowof Et

I fuerit, f munusculum habeat nummis duplis propter fundos. Et

( ape subra spafo" fust, ^^ moneclo" babia numer tripler

I postquam super f verubus fuerit, munusculum habeat nummis triplis
^cast^owo^ Et frater gersnator furent, ^^ebwelclo
{posti ape

propter fundos. Et postquam firatres cenati fuerint, pronunciatum

( feia fratrecs ote ewestur, ^^swe rebte curato" si. Swe mestro"

I faciat magister aut quaestor, si recto curatum sit. Si major

( caro" 25fratro" Attijefiom, ulo benurent, ^Sprosicurent
pure
I pars fratrum Attidiorum, jquot f illuc yenerint, f prociderint

^profe si. Swe mestro"^ caro" fratro"

{rebte
recte
curato" ero", erec

illud sit. Si fratrum

curatun^ esse, probe major pars

ulo benurent, ^curato" rebte

{Attijerio",
Attidiorum,
^pure prosicurent
curatum recte
f quot fiU^c venerint, f prociderint
fratro" (Vb.^) ebwelclo"^ feia fratrecs ^ote
{neip
ero", enoc

firatrum faciat magister aut

non esse, tunc pronunciatum
panta motta ^arferture si. Panta"^ motta"^
{ewestur,
quaestor, quanta multa fdictatori irrogetur. Quantum multam

11. Felswa, bjcnx. is co-ordinate with 17-22. I adopt the rendering of

Nurpenncr, which, even if corrupt, has Muneclo, Numer, (Jersnator,Erom (esse)
the syntax of Norm-andis. from A.K. Whether Muneclo (Lat.
14-16. Was the Prefect's authority Munus, a share,) be native Umbrian^
without the Qu8Bstor*8 found insufficient I doubt. See on lb. 41. On Spafo, "

for 17-20 ? A new decreebegin cannot see VI b. 17.

at 14, for 17 coheres indissolubly with 26. By Procido, I mean DecTdo, decide.
13, and is totally unintelligible without Heri-fi, Vb. 6. For the terminn. see on

it. The nominatives of 17 are in 13. Also Via. 20.

the urnasier of 2 has no sense until we

reach numer in 17.

 Table Vb. 27

*
Attijerio" ulo ^benurent, arferture
Sfratro"
fratrum major Attidioruin
mestro" caro", pure
fquot fiUilicvenerint, fdictatori
pars,

( ero" pepiircurent ^herifi, etanto mottd) arferture si.

( esse poposcerint voluntarie, tanta multa f dictatori irrogetwr.

TABLE Vb.

TWO COMPACTS CONCERNING A CORN PAYMENT, AND THE RE-

CEIVING OF SACRIFICIAL MEAT, AT THE AMPHICTIONIC

SACRIFICE, OF lib.

" Clavemiur
i dirsas herti fratrus Atiersier, posti acnu,

I Clavernii assignant ultro fratribus Attidiis, propter [agiiationem3

l^farer opeter IIII. agre Tlatio Piquier Martier et
p.
( farris {purgati] [pondo] lY. agro Tlatio [festis] Martiis, et

(gesna ^^homonus duir, puri far eiscurent, ote a. VI.

Icenam hominibus duobus, f quot far f [messuerint] aut asses YI.

^^dirsans berti frater Atiersiur, S^hmenier dequrier,

(Clavemi
Clavemio
assignant nltro fratres Attidii, Semonus decnriis,

( ^pelmner sorser, posti acnu, uef X., cabriner uef V.,

I comburendae tiriry^s,propter [ ], [libras]X., caprinae [libras] Y.

TABLE Vb. (In Roman letter.)

We have here two contracts, at first sense. Is it too much to extend Opetom,
sight hopelessly obscure, but they have curatum, to *^
cleansed"} In English we
been enlightened with brilliant success by used cured for " healed" and for "salted."

A.K., in whose track I follow. I have Curare corpus certainly includes Purgare
the same to say as to Via. 3-21. Where corpus.
I differ, it is hard to develope reasons 10. Eisc-urent be an unknown
may
adequately, much less respectfully, in native though exseco
root; (==excido,
foot-notes ; and silence as to their view succido, meto) is possibly hidden in eisc.
seems often preferable. 12. A.K. discerned that the Clavemians
8. Dirsans, Dirsa. I take these verbs are to receive meat from each victim
to be in the indicative,because we have (sim, caprom) offered lib. 1 as an Am-
actual contracts before us." jS. Posti in phictionic covenant ; hence they inferred
Va. = propter, I think; and Postin, that as Cabriner means caprinae camis,
juxta (=propter) in IV. 13, Ila. 25. If Pelmner must (somehow) mean suillae,
we Juxta into Secundum, Acnu (of They are fundamentally right. The pig
press
"-decl.) may as A.K. The lib. 8 is sacrificed,but no feast is held
=
a"wM*, say.
word also =foedu8j if not on it: on the goat lib. 10-21 there is-
may ffenus,
agnatio. an elaborate feast. As Pelsatu (VI b. 39)
9. Opeter seems to be participial. No means comburito, Pelmner must mean

sense is so needful in a contract as comburendi. The fiesh that was to be

pur-
gati; for the earth and stones mixed burnt was that of the pig only.
with corn before it is cleansed by the Pelmner is a rude contraction of Pel-
"
vannus," may be a great fraud on the samner, gen. of Pelsamn(o)s, itself con-
purchaser, we have already interpreted tracted into Pelsans, Ila. 43. (This
Upetu to mean curato, in 'the vaguest removes any doubt that in Tremni]^ Ti-
28 Table Via.

( pretra ^^toco", postra fahe' et ote a. VI.

; 9e8iia,
( priores [crudanim], posteriores 6oct8B aut YI.
; et cenam, asses

( Casilos dirsa herti fratrus ^^Atiersier, posti acnu,

farer ope-
( Casilas assignat ultro fratribus Attidiis, propter [ ], farris [purga-
I ter
p. VI. Casil^ Piquier ^^Martier, et hoiiiomis
agre 9esiia
( ti] [pondo] YI. agro CasHati Martiis,
[festis], et cenam hominibus

( duir, puri far eiscurent, ote a. VI. ^^Casilate dirsans

I duobus, f quot far [messuerint] aut asses YI. Casilati assignant

/ herti frater Atiersiur, Sehmenier dequrier, ^"^pelmner sorser

(ultro fratres Attidii, Semoniis decuriis, comburendse t"vy^""

( posti acnu, uef XV., capriner uef VII S ; et ^""esna, ote a. VI.

{ propter [ ], [libras]
XY. caprinee [libras]7^ ; et cenam aut asses YI.

TABLE Via.

" 1. AUGURAL SONG.

I^Este persclo aveis asseriater enetu, parf" cuma"e dersua

( Ita ordinem avibus observatis inito, parrha cornice t^e^i?

( peiqu peica merstu. Poei angla' asseriato ^eest, esso

(pico pica fiipiffrtp^. Qui f alites observatum ibit, t(se) ipsum

camne, the -mno =

Latin -ndum.) If the diately confirms the latter, since Fah =

Umbrians threw the accent on Pel of Pel- Old High Germ. Pahh =
Eng. Bake,
samner, nearly the German principle, This in turn clears up An-
on ireir, coq.
this might lead to a shortening of that fehtaf, recoctas, Ila. 34. But the gram-
which follows the accent.* /8. Sorser, matical character and syntax of Toco,
holocaust ? so I took it for awhile : but Fahe remains obscure. I see nothing
perhaps "the rump" suffices. (Must we better than to treat them as genitive
not understand aim collectively,of any plural
adjectives, and singular ; s having

number of pigs ? Of the twenty families, improperly vanished from the latter : in

probably each was to have its pelsamnom full then Pretraf toc8m, postraf fahes,
sorsom.) i.e. priores crudorum (**sorsorum"), pos-
The flesh given to be burnt to Jupiter teras cocti ; which would distinctly ex-
would of course be raw :
hut what was press many pigs. If the etymology of
to be eaten at the feast, was given cooked. Toco, raw, can be explained, it may clear
This explains Toco, Fahe. Etm. imme- up every thing.

TABLE Via. (In Eoman letter.)

1 .
A.K. well explain ParfS "
merstu mnu convertendo, if Tre ="Welsh
= root

as abL absol. in appn. to Aveis. For Troi (bend, roll, turn). Lucilius apud
observa^t" one expects observaft"^t",
asse- Festum has Amtruo, spin round in the
xianmer (aserianer). On Dersua and dance. e.
Eso cannot (here and 16)
Mersto see Appendix II. mean sic; much less is it cisiaj calathus.
2. Eest =
lest, ibit. Cmp. ier, ibis, Esir =
Isir ; so Eso here
may = Iso of
VI b. 24. fl. A.K. desire to insert 20, ipse. (I write Esso, Isso, believing
Combifiatu as in 17. y.
For Serse them to conceal Ipso.) As III. 23, 1 V .

(sounded Zerse), see on la. 25. 8. Tre- 3, 15, Sesc asa=ips^ ara, so here con-
 Table Via. 29-

arsferture ehueltu stiplo: "Asseriaja

{trenmu
flectendo
retrorsuin,
serse,

dictator! prseito cantilenam: **

Observet

dersua, dersua ^peico mersto, peica mersta

{parfa
parrhani t8"^"Ay"
cumaco

comicem 8e^^;
;

picum fapiffrephy, picam AptoTepAi':

:

( mersta auei, mersta angla, esona. Arfertiu' eso anstiplatu :

( ipurrtphs aves, kpier"pks volucres, religiosas.f Dictator sic recantato :

asserio parfa dersua, dersua peico mersto, peica

{*Ef
Ego observo parrhani Se^^,
cumaco

comicem Sfltof ;
;

picum iipurrephv,picam
f
aueif, ^anglaf,
mersta mehe, merstaf tote
{mersta
apurrepiky kpurrtpis
;

^ttrrepas volucres, religiosas (at)

esona

miM urbi
; aves,

^Ijoveine;esmei stahmei stahmeitei.

( Iguvinae ; intra hoc templum (mente) designatum.

{ 2. ON DISCREETNESS AND SILENCE.

( Sersi pirsi sesust, poi angla' ^asseriato fest, erse neip

1 Eetro siqua steterit? qui volucres observatum ibit, illi ne

6. For Est read Eest, as in 2 : A.K. Probably Eest = iest,as we immediately

haye iust.

versely Ipsum does duty for Latin Sese, tibi in lib. 24. /B. Stahmo stahmito,
if I am right. For -mnu in Tremnu "
= grammatically, is statio statuta. Since
-ndo, see Vb. 12. (. Ehueltu: see 8-11 defines the limits of observation,
Ehwelclo Va. 23, and Weltu IV. 21. i.e. the augur's templum^ A.K. well

Stiplo with iirastiplatu,

surely must mean render Stahmo
templum," Stahmita the "

Carmen and Eecantato. See on lb. 13. "mentally designed" by the augur. On
That Asseriaja and Ef asserio press
ex- the locative of rest, Esme (Eseme ? stahme,
n.
command and response, rises out see Appendix I.
of the
parallel. Possibly s is deficient ; 5 y. It is possible that Sersi retro, =

Asseriajas,2nd p. (Or the "

time of "call-
ing and Serse =
retrorsum ; but the endless

by name" not being yet come, 17, confusion of i, e, ei, leaves us in doubt. "

he may here use the 3rd p!; 0. Cumaco 8. Pirsi = Pifi. quidquid ; but this word
is ace. sing, of conson. decl. A.E. is evidently used vaguely as a conjunc-
tion.
3. Angla (Ancla 16) I rendered Ales ; (Cmp. Latin qttod in the openin?
A.K. suggest Oscen. It is parallel with of antiquated formulas of prayer.) Siquid
Aui ;
and
hardly can be specific,while is its easiest rendering in II a. 3, Via.
Aui is generic. On other rounds I 26 ; rfri, efirov.
= ". Sesust, might
identify Aquila in efm. with ^es, fGael. seem reduplicate, and sederit. Cmp. =

Coileach, i.e, Quilaich, a cock ;) wnat if Se /f-", as I think, VIb.

= 16, 36.
Ancla be a strengthened of But by the cnx. Sesust belongs to verb
pronuncn.
Ada, ales?
(asgila) /8. Arfertur=Ars- Sistu.
fertur. So Armamo =
Arsmahamo. "We 6. Est. The sense is ibit; we must

may easily be overscrupulous as to the read eest or iest, A.K. prints eest in the
distinction of r and r. If in IV. 28 text. jS. I suppose ere erec (ille),Ylb*
I hesitate to change Dertu to Dertu, it 60, Va. 4, 11, to have accus. neut. Erec
is on account of sense. (III. 33, 36) dative Ere =
Erse. These
4. I do not pretend ^roo/ that Ef = cases are deficient in A.K.'s syllabus. "

ego : but it is the most obvious intrpn. ; Muga-tu and Muje-to show the same
7.
and the "Welsh ends first p.s. of verbs tendency as secatu and se"jeto: in fact,
with f for m. is very rare at all. A.K. well
g compare
6. Mehe, opposed to Tefe 18, reveals Lat. Mugire : but it admits a passive as.
the sense of the words, and confirms Tefe, Obstrepo. "
5. Arsir, Arsie Via. 24, tui-n
 Table Via. 31

Auiehclu' torfcome tuder: angluto hondomu Asame

SUapefe
[Curias] Augurales ad urbicum in limitem : angulo ab infimo ad Aram

^^todcome tuder: eine todoeir tuderus,

SDeueia,
Divinam, urbicmn in limitem: etiam:
:

urbicis limitibus

/ sei-podniApei, "
seritu.

( futrolibet, "
servato.

" 4. LIMITS OF THE CITY.

^^^Tuderor totcor. TJapersusto Awieclir ebetrafe,

( Limites urbici. [Curiis] ab Auguralibus [ad colunmas]
( ooserclome, presoliafe Nurpier; uasirslome, ^^smur-

( [ad fictiliarium]
[ad praesidia]ITormii ; ad [fictiliarium],
ad myr-

l sime, tettome Miletinar; tertiam praco" pracatanun.

.
V rhinum], ad [textrinum] Miletinffi;ad tertiam [turrium turritaram].
(TJapersusto AwiecKr carsome ^^TJestigier,randeme
I [Curiis] ab Auguralibus ad [cardinem] FestivsD, ad [circum]
(Rufrer, tettome Noniar, tettome Salier, carsome

( Eubri, ad [textrinum] NonisB, ad [textrinum] Salii, ad [cardinem]

pertome Padellar.
{Hoier,
Hovii, [delubrum] ad Patellae.

" 6, EELATION OF THE SACRED BIRDS TO THE LIMITS.

( ^^Hondra esto" tudero", porsei subra screihtor sent, parfa"

( Infra istos limites, quales supra scripti sunt, parrham
( dersua" cumaco dersua"^ seritu. Subra esto" ^^tudero" peico
( 56^^ (et)comicem ^^^i^y servato. Supra istos limites, picum

noun (augurale), it is hard to find any Panupei, Pusei, Stahmei, Persei) and
adjective,suitable here and III 7 alike, Lat. thu8Potrupe=
pe =
que: utr6que,
for.Wapers. If Wapers be certainly a in form, Cmp. IV. 14. The sense

noun. Curia seems an approximate in- wanted for Sei potrupe is utrdlibet. We
terprn. get this by rendering Sei, sit (= Si, Va.
10. Todcome, ill spent for Totcome, " 24), in the sense of French soit, conces-
12. totcor: from totco (= taticus of sively.
livy) from tota, civitas, urbs. So A.K. 12-14. This
paragraph has been ad-
Wapersus is dative or abl. pi. of conson. mirably di";estea,
and the
proper names
decl. from root pi.
"Waper,
ace. whence indicated by A. K. At the nouns

masc. pi. Capif from

'Wape(r)f. Cf. ace. which do not recur, we may guess
Gapir ; dat and abl. pi. Capirus. Tuder " as we can. In P^e-solia, one may
seems to be neuter, with abl. pi. Tuderus : fancy prassidia; in (fem.) vvpyos
prac, ;
yet it has nom. pi. Tuderor, clearly mas- in Carso, cardo,
(which in re agraria
culine, as Totcor denotes. In 15, porsi means fossa, limes, Facciol.); in Rand,
perJutpa might be neuter : for see Poye the Saxon round, Patella is a goddess
"

Va. 7. - (A.K.) Tetto has double t in the inscr.

11, Podruhpei Potrupe.

=r
DrforTr [For Carso the Rev. J. Davies sug
is mere euphony, Adro, Abro
as for Atro, to me Welsh Cors, a marsh Scotch.
;
Apro. H is intrusive ; pei = pe (as in carse.]
32 Table Via.

( mersto, peica mersta seritu. Sue anclar procanurent, esso

( ipiffrtphvy picam 4f)""rT"pAyservato. Si alites procinuerint, (8e)ip8um

( tremnu serse, ^"^combifiatu. Arsferturo nomine carsitn.

( flectendo retrorsum, conspectum capito. fDictatorem nomine calato.

[ ] Parfa dersua, dersua peico mersto^

}"[Pompe
"
Tati !] parrham 8e^"iy, comicem
cximaco

8e|tAy;
;

hpiffr^pbv,
picum

I peica mersta; ^^mersta aueif, mersta ancla, eesona tefe,

I picam itpitrrtphy; hpurr^pks aves, ipurrtphs volucres, \venerare tibi

( tote Ijouine, esmei staLi.ici stamitei/'

( urbi(que) Iguvinae, intra hoc templum (mente) designatum."

" 6. ON THE MILITARY EOD AND THE CONTINUITY OF SACRED FIRE.

seueir, ^^popler anfere(m)ner et pilia(m)ner

(Esisco
Hos ad
esoneir

sacros ritus, populi f^^^^^^^^i "^

ocrer

^^^^^ piandse,
( perca" arsmatia" habitu. TJasor uerisco Treblanir, porsi
\ virgam fmilitarem babeto. Vasa portas apud Trebulanas, quaecnnque

^^pebanner ostensendi, eo' isso' ostendu, pusi

! ocrer

arcis piandaB fcanssa

paca
ostentantur, ea ipsa ostendito, ut

( pir pureto cebefidia ; sumr uerisco Tesenocir; surur^^ uerisco

I ignem ab igne ustim det ; quum portas ad Tesenacas ; turn portas ad

( TJebijer.
( Yehijas.

15, 16. Hondra and Subra must govern the only occasion in the inscriptions
genitive A.K. Esso combifiatu, thus which needs it. Why not Esona
may
= Covertu, combifiatu. lb. 35, 36. This differ from Esonatu, merely as Adora

nearly amounts to a verification of from Adorato in Latin } Hitherto we

Tremnu, flectendo. have not met this verb : that Esono

17. Why call on the dictator byname ? should be stem of the adjectiveand
Divin shows this be the Eesona of verb {scrovoand
Cic. 2, 34 to a tictovol)has
rule. "
Q Fabi, te mihi in auspicio esse nothing incredible. Or, if there be a

volo. Respondet, Audivi."-" An ellipsis blunder, why should it stick on the first
of the verb in what follows, is to me a letter ? The true word as well be a
may
difficulty. The case is not like verb EA-sona. Cmp. Snato, sacratum,
frave
la. 25, Via. 25 foj there the abl. with probably shortened from Sonato.
;
the accus. guides to the verb. Here 19. Perca : see on lb. 15. Arsmatia:

there is no clue. Eesona is perhaps see on lib. 7. "

8. Uasor, nom. pi. masc.
corrupt. Anglaf esona is so obvious a (Cmp. Tuderor 12, though that is irreg.)

correction, even to one who reads this See on IV. 22 "

Porsi is here masc. pi.
for the first time, and compares line 5, 20. Ostens-endi, seems like a tative
frequen-
that it is hard to conceive how an graver
en- verb, Ostens =
Lat. Ostenta.
should mistake. (May we pose
sup- Final i passive is against
(for ") of
him a foreigner? a Latin?) But, analogy." i8. Cehefi, III 21. Crap.Herifi,
BO to correct, gives us little or no aid, "VT). 6, Trahuorfi Vila. 25. A.K. render

unless Esona to be the the last Transvor-"tm. Dia is to

we may suppose "

y.
verb which we need. Is it certain that Ditu, as Habia to Habitu, Habetu. "
5.
Umbrian has no Present imperative, tinct
dis- Surur frequently recurs in the Roman

from the Future in -tu ? This is tables, in the sense of Dein. Sururofi/,
 Table Via. 3a

" 7. LITANY OVER THE THREE SACRIFICIAL OXEN.

( "Pre uereir Treblaneir Juue Grabouei buf treif fetu.

( Ante portas Trebulanas Jovi Grabovio boves ties facito.

i Eso narratUy uesteis :

\ Sic nuncupato, spondens:

( "
Teio" subboc"u subboco, ^Dei Qmhoui, ocriper Fisiu,
t "Te \Yeneiahor veneror, Dens Grabovie, cere pro Fisio,

Foss sei% pacer

^ totaper Ijouina, erer nomne, erar nomne.

\ urbe pro Iguvina, iKtlyov nomine, iKttyrjs nomine. Bonus sis, propitins

(sei', ocre Fisei, **tot^ Ijouine, erer nomne, erar nonme.

\ sis, ocri Fisio, urbi Iguvinae, ^ictlyov nomint (?) ^"c"/kijj nomint .

! tio" subboc^u subboco, Dei Grabow^. Arsier

{Arsie
[Averrunce!] te venerabor veneror. Dens Grabovie ! [Averrunci]
( frite ! tio"^ subbocau ^'^subboco, Dei Graboue.

( fhautiou I te venerabor veneror Deus Grabovie !

( Di Grahouie! tio" esu bue peracrei pibaclu, oereper

( Dens Grabovie ! te (veneror) hoc bove iucpaltp piaculo, ocre pro

(Fisiu, totaper louinft, "rer nomneper, ^erar nomneper.

(Fisio, urbe pro Iguvin", iK^lyov

pro nomine, iicelyrit pro nomine.

"Surront, are tlie strengthened as The most obvious hypothesis is that this
same,
loit.-detn. Here alone it is repeated: is fut. Subvocabo do I what
hj = ; nor see

like turn " turn. resists it. " Qu. Does not Subvoco (if
22. Uesteis (forWestens =
old Latin that he the true analysis) mean. Voce
Hostiens?) is perhaps nom. of pres. aubmissd appello? as I understand Tapez.
partic. active, (softened as rvxeU for 24. Arsie, is voc. ; Arsier is gen.
smg.
iTinriys). In such a docament as this, it Frite ostensibly is vocative. Lassen and

is not wonderM that the partic.active is A.K. render Jrite, ritu. Even in VIb.

not elsewhere found ; but the langua^ 15, A.K. correct Fisovie erite into Fiso-
is not likely to have been without it. vier frite,and render it Fidii ritu. Unless
The general sense required here, is,*^Sic this be a sort of pun on the it
name,

nuncu^ato vota." Grammar forhids our seems to impossible. (Who

me would

rendering Uesteis, vota; but Spondens say,

"
0 Jupiter ! Jovis ritu te veneror ?")
(Vota faciens) amounts to the same. See Arsie and Arsier frite,Fisovie and Fri-

"on Va. 7-9, tor Rewestu. If Hostiens sovier frite,etc.,a]ppear as virtual equiva-
lents.
= spondens, we understand Hostage and In Latin this is harsh ; in Hehrew

Hostia. ^That TJestic should be and Christian religioneasy for with

perha^ " ; us,

so different in sense from IJest, is at the " God" and "

Spiritof God" easily in-
terchange.

fast moment an offence : but we may "Man," and the ^^

Genius

"remember Fero and Ferio, Spero and of the Man," in Etruscan ideas also

Sperno, nay,
Do and Dico, Pleo and approximate (Horat. Ep. ii. 188) : why
Plico, Meo and Mico. In short, Uest not also in Umhrian? This made me

is related to Welsh Guestl, TJestic to think that Frite = searching

8cu)uoy. On

Greek Ftaria, " /B. Suhoco = sub-voco, for etymology, the Scotch wraith^ daifiwu,
Lassen ; A.K." If Joco III 28. = ver- occurred to me. Wraith, Frit, are com-
parable

bum, vox, Joco rather than TJoco may he ; but I can trace it no further.
laken as Umbrian." For Subocau we 26. That Orer =s audias is more than
7.
iour times have Subocauu Vila. 33, 34, possible,but has proof. $. Ose points
no "

35, 36. This cannot be accidental error. to Osatu Ylb. 24, which probably means
34 Table Via.

Grabouie ! ! persei Fisie

{Dei Deus Grabovie !
orer

[audias preci!] Biquk

ose ocre

arciFisise
pir orto

ignisfconturbatuS'
( est, toteme louine arsmor dersecor ^subator sent, pusi
( est, (vel)in nrbe Iguvina fexercitus t8"l""ol fremissi sunt, (facito)ut
( neip beritu. Dei Grabouie, persei tuer perscler ua9eto"' est,,
(ne tdesideretur. Deus Grabovie, siquid tuis ritibus vitiatum est,

( pesetom est, peretom est, ^frosetom est, daetom est ;

( tpessum (datum) est, timminutum est, f fractnm est. ^ouKrhp est ;

( tuer perscler uirseto auirseto uas est. Di Grabouie I

( (tamen) tuis ritibus [t^ Kofffuop (^) Acoo-Aioiratum]

est. Deus Grabovie I

( persei mers *8ei, esu bue ^peracrei pihaclu pihafei. Di

(quidquid fas sit, hoc bove oKpaiv piaculo piavi. Deus

I Grabouie! pibatu ocre Fisei, pibatu tota louina. Di

( Grabovie! piato arcem Fisiam, piato urbem Iguvinam. Deus

( Grabouie, pibatu oerer ^Fisier, tot"r louin"r nome". Nerf,

I Grabovie ! piato arcis Fisiee, urbis IguvinsB nomen. Principes,.

28. Mersci in the Inscr.

Orato. (Mommsen in Oscan interprets The general sense is clear, though few of

Uzet, orat.) Ose would then seem =

the words can be verified. Uasetom

ori, yet miffht = orationi, preci. These (Ua^etom) lb. 8, VIb. 47 is in substance

two words must lie as doubtful. Vitiatum. Its root be the Uac of
over "
may
The structure of the rest is ably Uacoze and Sewacne, without ceasing to
y.
cleared by A.K., and I think I now can be=Vitio, "a flaw." Whether Lat.
explain thought.
tne Feitu, facito,be-
fore Vac (empty) can be included in the tification,
iden-

Puse, is to be supplied from Ila. 4. I am doubtful. Peretom is of

Two omissions of are treated unknown etm. As i^cdperoy becomes

ceremony
contingent. The former is cleared lE^atTop in Homer, irapatperoy might
as up
by 20 ; a neglect to continue the sacred become irdpaiTov: and if it did, it might

fire ad arcem piandam. (Hence Ortom explain Peretom, imminutum. This, of

cannot be referred to Lat. Orior : it must course, is but one possibilityout of
many ;.

mean eonturbatum, and rather alludes to so of daetom {BaXroy)BaXKrSy. Frosetom

opivw tpta.) The second refers to popler (Frojjetom ?)for Fractum is more obvious.

anferemner ^to a neglect

"
of the review " /8. Uirseto auirseto, seem
require the to
of the city militia, so elaborately com-
manded, sense, orderly,disorderly."
" The sacred

lb. 10-23, VIb. 48-65. With is valid in spite of errors and

ceremony
A.K. I suppose that Subator = Subahtor negl^gencies. KocrfieTsra "Kofffia,icol o"
(h being wrongly dropped),but I render At?ia ffoi "l"i\aiffTiy. Hence I render

it Eetromissi, Eemissi (not Subacti). Uas, ratum. I think of Latin Vas, vadia,
This with Ila. 42, and a security : which has something in com-
sense agrees mon

yields Ahtu, mittito, suitable to Ila. with Fa^idum.

10, 11." 5. For dersecor, 86{tico2,well- 28. $. Mers sei and Mers est VIb. 31

omened, see App. on Dersua. Toteme lb. 18, show Mers, Meys, to be a noun nor

Ijouine is the case of Kest (see Appen-

dix adj. in the predicate : virtually fas.

I), but the pure dative here amounts From it I derive Mersowo III 6, 11, 28.
to the same :
hence the variations in this 30. Nerf. ace. pi. "
Nero is said to be

sentence. a prince in Castruo,Sabine. 13, "

Va.

27, 28. "Whether Tuer perscler is also Oscan. pi. is referred

" Frif, by ace.

sing, or dat. pi. is uncertain. In A.K. to Frit, as stem, though they ex-plain
gen.
the former clause the sing,may seem it whether from Frit, spica (?)
gen. cropsy
better, in the latter the dative plural. grani, or from Greek (popd. But the
 Table Via. 36

( arsmo; ueiro, pequo; castruo, fri'; pihatu. Futu fo(n)s,

( exercitmn ; Yiros, pecus; fxmdoSj fsilvas; piato. Esto bonus,

tua Fisi,^^tot6 Ijouin^, erer

{pacer pase
propitius [pace] tua
ocre

ocri Fisio, urbi Iguvinee, iictlyov

nomne,

nomini,
erar

iKtanis

{nonme. nomini.

saluo"* seritu Fisi, salva" seritu

{Di Grabouie,
Deus
Grabovie, salvum servato
ocre"

ocrem Fisium, salvam Bervato

(tota"* Ijouina. Di ^Qrabouie salvo"* seritu ocrer Fisier,

lurbem Iguvinam. Deus Grabovie! salvum servato ocris Fisii,

Ijouinfir home". Nerf, ueiro, pequo ; castruo

itotfir urbis
IguvinaB nomen. Principes,
arsmo

exercitum
;

viro*, pecus fondos,

; ;

^fri';salua ^seritu. Futu fo(n)s, pacer pa^e tua ocre Fisi,

( silvas ; salva servato. Esto bonus, propitius [pace] tua ocri Fisio,

( totd louine, erer nomne, erar nomne. Di Grabouie, tio"

t urbi IguvinsB, ^Kc/wunomini iMlmjsjiOTxnm, Deus Grabovie, te (veneror)

( esu bue, ^peracri pihaclu, ocreper Fisiu, tot"per louinS,, erer

( hoc bove, oKpdup piaculo, ocre pro Fisio, urbe pro Iguvina, iKtlyov

I erar Di Grabouie ! tio" subbocS,u.

nomneper, nomneper.
( pro nomine, iic^vris pro nomine. Deus Grabovie ! te j[Yenerahor,
^Di Grabouie, tio esu bue peracri pihaclu etru, ocreper

Fisiu, tot"per louinfi, erer nomneper, erar nomneper. Di

^Grabouie, orer ose, persei ocre Fisie pir orto est, tot^ louin^

arsmor dersecor subator sent, pusei neip ^hereitu. Di

Grabouie, persi tuer perscler ua9etom est, pesetom est, peretom

est, jfrosetom est, daetom est ;"

^tuer ^^perscleruirseto" auirseto"

uas est.

Di Grabouie ! persi fjnersi, esu bue peracri pihaclu etrtt

pihafi. Di Grabouie ! ^^pihatu ocre" Fisi, pihatu tota louina^

Di Grabouie ! pihatu ocrer Fisier, totar Ijouinar nome. Nerf,

contrast of ''Castruo, Frif/' is rather only in

JSonusIJmbrian pronunciation,
that of cultivated and uncultivated land, not participle." jS. Pase (though neper
a

and suggests to me ''Fundos, Saltua." written Pa9e) is identifiea witn Latin

In Eoman revenues the Saltus are always Pace by Lassen and A.K. If this be
prominent. Now in Welsh and Gaeuc correct, it must have been imported from

Fridd, Frith mean forest^ sUva; and give Latin. Pax Pactum from Paciscor pro"p
exactly the root Frit. bably belongs to the root Pago, Pan;
30. fi. Fons, Pacer, interpreted
are Only by a peculiar accident^has Pax
formula of T the
from
)m the (given by
Festus, gained sense of Venia, Benignitas.
Facciolati under Strufertarii]Pirecor
Precor 1
te, Could it take so deep root in an Umbrian
Jupiter, ut mihi volens propitius sis, etc.
ei hereditaryritual ?
"^ '

But Fons (stem Fon of conson.

CO decL) is
 36 Table Via.

arsmo ; ueiro, ^pequo ; castruo, fn ; pihatu. Futu fos, pacer

pase tua, ocre Fisie, tote Ijouind, erer nomne, erar nonme.

Di ^^Grabouie ! salvo"^ seritu ocre Fisim, salva" seritu totam

Ijovina. Di Grabouie ! salvom seritu oerer Fisier, totSr

^Ijouinar nome". Nerf, arsmo; uiro, pequo ; castruo, Mf;

salva seritu. Futu fons, pacer pa"e tua, ocre Fisi, tote ^Ijouine,
erer nonme, erar nomne. Di Grabouie ! tiom esu bue, peracri

pihaclu ETRU, ocriper Fisiu, tot^per louind, erer ^nonmeper,

erar Di Grabouie ! tiom subboc"u.
nomneper.
^^Di Grabouie ! tiom esu bue peracri pihaclu tertiu, ocriper
Fisiu, tot"per Ijouinft,erer nomneper, erar nomneper. Di

^Grabouie ! 6rer ose ! pirse ocr^w(e) 'Fisiem pir ortom est,

totems louinem arsmor dersecor subator sent, pusi neip ^^bereitu.

Di Grabouie! perse tuer perscler ua^etom est, pesetom est*

peretom est, frosetom est, daetom est ;"

^tuer ^perscler uirseto

auirseto uas est.

Di Grabouie ! pirsi mersi, esu bue peracri pibaclu tertiu

pibafi. Di Grabouie ! *^pibatu ocrem Fisim, pibatu totam

Ijouinam. Di Grabouie! pibatu ocrer Fisier, totar Ijouinar

nome". Nerf, arsmo; ^viro, pequo; castruo, fri; pibatu;
Futu tons, pacer pa"e tua, ocre Fisi, tote Ijouine, erer nomne,

erar nomne.

Di ^^ Grabouie! salvo*^ seritu ocrem Fisim, salvam seritu

totam louinam. Di Grabouie ! salvom seritu ocrer Fisier,

^totfi,r Ijouinar nome". Nerf, arsmo ; viro, pequo ; castruo,

frif ; salva seritu. Futu fons, pacer pa^e tua, ocre Fisi, ^totd

Ijouine, erer nonme, erar nomne. Di Grabouie ! tiom esu bue

peracri pihaclu tertiu, ocriper Fisiu, totaper ^IjouinS,, erer

nomneper, erar nomtieper.

( Di Grabouie ! tio"^ comohota tibriaine buo" peracnio"

{ Deus Grabovie ; te (veneror) admoii Tplrrve bourn aKfjuUwy

Comohota,
54. commota, A.K. In Submowetu becomes Summotu, Sumtu,
the Roman ritual,the use of Commovere or Subbotu; Obmowetu, Ommotu, Omtu ;
is Is it but the
very perplexing. litany retains
for Admovere the longer form

explained by Umbrian, which uses Con, Comoota, Comohota. "

/8. abl.
tribji^ine,
Co, habitually in a local sense for apud 7 from tribpQO, rptrrhs,as natine from
"
In Comohota the h is inserted to save natio, Ila. 21 : A.E.

hiatus. Moweta, Moota, are not unlike 56. Spcfam, found only as an epi-
cpoFwy, From the same root, thet of Mefam. It be a yeroal
opotoy. may
 Table VIb. 37

^ocriper Fisiu, tot"per Ijouind, erer

{piliaclo"*
piaculomm ocre
nomneper, erar

pro.

nomneper. Di Grabouie ! tiom subbocau.

( Tages persnimu ^seuom. Surur pnrdouitu : prose9eto

( Quietus ministrato ritum. Dein porricito: prosectum
( narratu : prosepetir mefa"* spefa" ficla" arsueitu. Aruio"*

I nuncupato : prosectisfjecur [scissum] (et)ferctum addito. fYerbenam

uinu, heri p6i]i fetu ferine
{fetu. ^''^esono,
facito.
Este heri ; uatuo

calidum
f Ita sacrum, vel vinoy yel thure facito: sanguinem
(fetu.

I facito.
^PosT VERiR Treblanir, si gomia trif fetu fTrebo Jouie,

oeriper Fisiu, totaper Ijouinsl. Persae fetu ;

aruio"* fetu ; ^p6ne
fetu : ta9es persnimu.
( Surur narratu, verir Treblanir. Prosegtir strusla"
puse pre
( Dein nuncupato, ut ante portas Trebulanas. Prosectis struem(et)
( ficla" arsueitu.

I ferctum addito.

TABLE VIb.

^Pre verir Tesenocir, buf trif fetu Marte Grabouie, oeriper

Eisiu, totaper IjouinS.. Aruio*^ fetu : uatuo"^ ferine fetu : poni
*fetu : ta"es persnihmu.
Prosegetir farsio [so.pultem ?], ficla*^ arsueitu. Surur narratu,

puse pre verir Treblanir.

3PosT VERIR Tesenocir, sif filiu trif fetu -[Yibo Sangie,

oeriper Fisiu, totaper Ijouina. Poni fetu ; persae
fetu ;
aruio"*

fetu. *Surur narratu, verir Treblanir. Ta9es persnimu.

puse pre
difue destre babitu. Prosegetir ficla"*
(Mandraclo
f Cistam
(VIb. 50) fcapulo dextro habeto. Prosectis ferctum et

adjective, like sectilem, or our adjectival root Spe, treated of lla. 1, I suspect
participle sliced," I
"
render it scissus that Umbiian f conceals a lost g = gh,
until I know better ; and refer it to the and that Spef = 0-^7.

TABLE VIb. (Roman letter).

4. Mandraclo on II b. 19. Difue, Swed. Zebe, Zewe. May not Difue mean
; see "

by VIb. 60, we infer to mean Onse, finger,hilt?

handle. Cmp. Dig-itus, Germ. Zehe, 5. Comparing Ape sopo postro pcpers-
 Table VIb. 39

^ Pesclu ^^8e(he)iiiu; uesticatu; atripursatu. Ape

\ Oidine (convivas) V^t" festivato : (festivam) exponito. Postquam

j earn purdingust^ prosegeto ems ditu. Eno scalseto uesti9iar

( earn porriciet, prosectum illis dato. Turn frh K\riponhv festivse

jerus conegos ^"^dirstu. Eno mefa", uesticia"*, sopa',

( illis rex sacrificulus assignato. Tom ]jeour, festivam, offas

(
purome
ej^irfatu : subra spahmu. Eno serse comoltu,
( in ignd effiigito
: supra (ignem) veru-J"gito. Turn dorsa commolito,

(comatir persnihimu. ^^Capif, pnrdita dupla aitu, sacra

I paratis ministrato. Capidas, profanas dnplas f disponito, sacras

dupla aitu.
!dnplas
f disponito.
^"Pre uerir XJehier, buf trif calersu' fetu XJofione Grabouie,

ocriper Fisiu, totaper Ijouind. Uatuo"^ ferine fetu. Herie uinu,

^herie poni fetu. Tages persnimu.

Prose"et6r mefe"* spefa"*ficla" arsueitu. Surur narratu, pusi

pre uerir ^^Treblanir.

"PosT UERIR XJehier, habina' trif fetujefrei Jovi(e), ocriper

Fisiu, tot"per Ijouinfi,.Ser8e(f)fetu ; pelsana fetu ;
aruio"* feitu ;

p6ni ^fetu. Tages pesnimu.

Prose"etir stru9la"*,ficla"* arueitu. Surront narratu, puse

uerisco (adportas) Treblanir.

Sarcio) *' Sarte in auguralibus brian. Tyrite the word Ehfiirgatu, and
pro inte^
ponitor Sane audire Tide- in it Latin EcMgito, 6r. "pp6yw.
; sartec^ue you see

reque." la. 10, the inscr. has Arwies SojPur, Por for Pro, Per for Pno." i8.
for Arwes, and Via. 3, anuei for ani. Spa-hmu, (41 Spahatn) again in Vila.
Irregular spellingis the mildest imputa- 39 : also Spafo^ Va. 20, wnich is osten-
tion. I beUeve in dative sibly a noun in derived from
also a absolute ; gen. pi.
auie = Visae, or Uouse,
aue. Uouse, verbal root Spa ; whether Spaf or Spafo
"auditffi,would be equally good sense. be the nominal stem. In all four pas-
We have no check on conjecture. sages cookery is concerned ; Subra is found

16. Se-hemu (36) is imperat.(middle?) in aU, governing (it seemsjPuro or Pir,

from a root Se. This in Ital;^fitlyre- fire,here, and Uaso, vessel, in 41. The

presents 1(8) of old Greek, hidden in vessel must contain fire,as do the XJasor
fifitvosf ^arcu. If we assume it to be in Via. 19. Hence broUing over the

active, %(u^ Sehemu

= ="
Statitatu of fire is meant. If so, Supra spafom,
Ila. 32, which suits the verbs in con- suiely means Supra and the verubus ;
neotian. " j3. Scalseto is a virtual noun : verb Spa, means, pierce with a spit. (Is
the part (of the FestivaJ which falls to not our English spit to the purpose ?)
them by lot, i.e. which is their fair Cmp. also Speture, S^eturieIla. 5, 1 ;
share. apparently m"m a Mndred root Spe,
17. Efurfatu seems unconnected with 0*4)07. (A.E. wish to translate Spahmu
Furfant of lb. 1, VIb. 43. I suspect as j9ami;0 imperat).
that the second f denotes a lost gh ; (as 18. This is conciser and more obscure
with us Laugh is sounded L"f ;) since than la.
18, which requires one double
ibe g sound is all but evanescent in Um- set of jugs (common and sacred) for the
 40 Table VIb.

( Ape habina" purdingus, ^eront poi habinam purdingust^

( Postqnam agnam porricies,ille-idem qui agnam porriciet,
( destruco persi, uestigia" et pessondro" sorsom fetu, Capirse
( dextram ad fpontem festivam et piatoriam t"vrtv facito. Capide
( perso"*, osatu : earn mani ^nertru tenitu. Amipo uestisia

( (in) fronte, f orato : earn manu sinistra teneto. Donee festiyam

i uesticds, capirso subbotu. Isec perstico ems difu.

( festivaveris, capidemf snbmoveto. fltem [rem aliqnam] illis dato.

persnimu, uestis
!Esoc
(haneprecem)
Hoc ministrato, fspondens:
:

"Tiom ^subbocau subboco Tefro(m) Jout(ni), ocriper Fisiu,,

totaper IjouinS,,erer nonmeper, erar nonmeper. Fow"ir, pacer

8i(r),oere Fisi, tote ^louinS, erer nonme, erar nomne. Arsie !

tiom subbocau subboco Tefro(in) Joui(m). Arsier fnte! tiom*

subbocau subboco Tefro(ni) Jomm.

"Tefre ^Jonie! tiom esu sorsu persontru Tefrali pibaclu,

ocriper Fisiu, tot"per Ijouinfi,,
erer nonmeper, erar nonmeper..
Tefre ^ Jouie ! orer ose ! ocre Fisie pir orto est, tote
perse
Jouine arsmor dersecor subator sent, pusei neip heritu. Tefre

Jouie ! ^perse touer perscler uagetom est, pesetom est, peretom

est, frosetom est, daetom est; "

^touer pescler uirseto auirseto

uas est.

^^ Tefre Jouie! perse mers eaty esu sorsu, persondru piliaclu^

pibafi. Tefre Jouie ! pibatu ocre" Fisi, tota" Ijouina. Tefre-

Jouie ! pibatu ^^ocrer Fisier, tot"r Ijouin"r nome". Nerf,,

arsmo ; uiro, pequo ; castruo, fri ; pibatu. Futu fons, pacer

pase tua, ocre Fisi, totS ^Ijovine, erer nomne, erar nonme.

Tefre Jouie ! saluo seritu ocre Fisi, totam Ijouinam. Tefre

Jouie ! saluom seritu ocrer Fisier, ^totS,r Jouin"r nome. Nerf,.

arsmo ; uiro, pequo ; castruo, fri' ; salua seritu. Futu fons,.

arXf and another double set for the Ar? Subbotu I interpret as Sum-
"

7. =

urbs, tu, each for Subinowetu. See on la. 9.

24. Osatu, does not recur. Analogy "
8. Isec in lY. 4 might mean htic, eo^
"
suggests Orato, until disproved. So as easily as item : Isont, itidcm (A.K."
Mommsen renders Oscan Uzet, orat. justifiesIsec, item, which also is here
25. Uesticos appears a contraction easier. Itec (Idee?) IV 31 may be Ita
from Uestica-us, or even Uesticafus. or Id. "
Unless the accus. dapea is ellipti-
Omp. Andirsafust. fi. Ami-po "
is com- cally understood, Perstico is the acuus..

pared by A. K. with Doni-cum. Ar for to Ditu"

 Table VIb. 41

pacer pase tua, ocre Fisi, tot^ Ijouine, erer ^nonme, erar nomne.

Tefre Joiiie ! tiom esu sarsu persandru Tefrali piliaclu, ocriper

Fisiu, tot"per Ijouin^, erer erar ^nomneper. Tefre

nomneper,

Jouie, tiom subbocftu."

i Persclu sehemu ; atro pu(r)satu. ^Tp^ggon^Q gtaflare"^

(Ordine (convivas) /f"^"; (dapes) exponito. Piatoriam [liumeralem^

|nertruco persi fetu; surront, capirse perso"^ osatu.

(sinistrain ad frontem facito; deinceps, capide (in) fronte forato.

pesnimu,
{Surer
Dein
(precem) ? ministrato,
puse
nt
sorsu.

t^vyp*

pessondro purdingus, ^prose9eto dirstu^

{Ape
Postquam piatoriam porricies, prosectum
erus

illis assignato.

4
Enom uesti9iar sorsalir, destruco persi, persome erus dirstu,
( Turn festivae 'f'^vycSas dextram ad frontem, protinus illis assignato^
C pue sorso purdingus. Enom ^^uestigiam staflarem, nertruco

( ac -f-Kv^v porricies. Turn festivam [humeralem], sinistram

C persi^ sururont erus dirstu. Enom pessondro sorsalem^

( ad frontem, deinceps illis assignato. Turn piatoriam -f-rvytwuf

persnis fust, ife ^endendu, pelsatu. Enom

j persome pue

(protinus ac ministraverit, ibi incendito, comburito. Turn

^pesondro" staflare", persome pue pe(r)snis ftis(t), ife

f piatoriam [humeralem], protinus ac ministraverit, ibi

Tendendu, pelsatu.
(incendito, comburito.

35. Tefrali must probabl}r be a play sent tense(like fewT-w/u), they suggest
the word. Tefrus Jovius is the deity, this theory, and
on perhaps ought not to
and Tefro rdfiaxos IV 2. find -ni in the
=" = rtfiepos past partic.
Vila. 46. This play of suggests a like 40. The moment 1 believed Ententu to
words in VIb. 9, where the god Fiso mean incendito, I concluded that Pelsatu

(Fidius) is called Fisouio (qu. Fiducius), was comburito :

and afterwards found it
and his Mefa spefa are entitled Fisouina, to explain Vb. 11, as well as Ila. 43. I

(qu. Fiduciarius). See also on Tursitu regard this as full yerification. That

to Vila. 51. Pelsano Ila. 6, etc., is so widely different,

37. Staflarem : see on la. 31. should no more surprise us than the dif-

38. 'Westi9iar,gen. Supply ^i, as Ila. ference of Velio and Vellus, Pecto and
41. In fact scal9eto,the allotted portion, Pectus, Uro and Urina, Cremo and

might be added, as VIb. 16. Cremorem.

38, 39. The intimate relation of Per- 40. jS. XJaso, ace. of conson. decl. may
some pue, as ataiim qudd, protenus ac, be in apposition to Porse, (as, Urbem
is clear. jS. Persnis
"
fust. The composi- quam statuo, vestra est): or if Subra may
tion is regarded by A.K. to that it is governed by Subra,
prove govern accus.

Persni-himu Persnis fust are passive de- which is its logical relation. As Via. "

ponents; Persnis is assumed =

Persnitos. 19 the same fire-vessels were to be used
"
These tenses are also comparable to a on three occasions, so here the festive
Greek verb in -/ai. Indeed, when A.K. meat is to be roasted over the same vessel

treat -ni of Persni as added to the

pre- (or vessels, if we make Uasof of it) as-
42 Table VIb.
.

^^serse'
pesondrisco liabii8(t), subriK*
}Enom Tnm
uaso,

quodcunqne
porse
cum piatoriishabuerit, dorsa suprik.
yaSy

( spahatu, anderuomu, sersitu, amipo comatur

\ (verubus) figito, f interjicito,fywrurdrt^ (versato) donee f eoctis

fust. Serse' pisher comoltu serse'^ comatir
(pesnis ministraverit. Dorsa quivis mola-eonspergito
;

dorsis f eoctis
;

(persnimu. ^^Purdito fust.

( ministrato. Profanum fuerit.

^ trif fetu. Marte

Vocucx)M Jouiu, ovi' fiirfant,vitlu torn
pone
Howe fetu,popluper tot"r IjouinA,tot"per Ijouina. XJatuo" ferine

^fetu : poni fetu : aruiom fetu. Tages persnimu. Prose9etir

fa(r)8io",ficla" arsueitu. Surront naratu, puse
uerisco Treblanir.

**VocucoM CoREDiER, vitlu toFu trif fctu. Hondc Qerfi fetu,

popluper tot"r Ijouinfir,tot"per Ijouin". TJatuo ferine fetu:

aruio"* *^fetu ; heri heri p6ne fetu. Ta9es persnimu. Pro-

uinu,

segetir tessedi^, fiela" arsueitu. Surront narratu, puse

uerisco

Treblanir; eno ocar ^"^jpihosfust. Suepo esome esono ander-

uacose ua9etome fust, auif asseriatu ;

uerofe Treblanu couertu :

reste' esond"* feitu.

( ^Pone poplo"* afifero"* hemes, auif asseriato etu ; sururo

\ Quum populum recensere voles, aves observatum ito : deinde

pusi pibanner. Sururont combifiatu eriront

istiplatu,
cantato, velut
ocrer

arcis piandae. Deinceps fcontemplator:

:

iisdem

auif ^^seritu. Ape angla fcombifiangius^, perca

{tuderus
limitibus alitem
aves servato. Postquam conspiei^* virgam

49. Combifian^iust. We seem to need the 2nd pers. -^ius.

the expiatory meats. But dat. pi. Sersitn (Zersitu) yt"Ti"rdru,

were
tme.""y,
Uasus, ace. pi. Uasof, would be irregular. reverse it ; as $y0a koX ivBa aUxXu of
41. A.K. of Spahatu, "mit Beh- Odyss. 20, 27.
say
nwi^ fiir Speltu." 1 far more easily 42. Purdito fust. Too abrupt, Cmp.
believe in a contraction, and that the Vila. 46, which has Enom ; and lb. 38,
true root is Spaf; the
Spahe or even which has Eno esono, prefixed,
verb being derived from the noun Spafo. 43-46, see notes on lb. 10-20. The
" j8. Ander-uomu, has no strict parallel. whole of this has been translated by A.K.
It have adverbial equi- with remarkable I have only
may an sense, success.

Talent to Interdutn, if Uomn be an abla- added half a dozen words,

tive. But we twice have the imperat. Eriront, implies a dative
48. Erir,
An-oui-himu VIb. 49; and the sounds illis. On this ground (I suppose) A.K.
0, U admit so easy transposition,that, so stifflyresist Erus, ulis ; or rather,
(Owihimu to Owimu being a recognise^? never once seem to suspect in it such a

"tep,) one more step to Womu seems a sense. Yet neither do they offer any in-

very slight liberty. Guided then of is Erir

by 49, terpn.whatever Erus, nor nor

I render Uomu Owimu, jacito : and =

Ens anywhere found separate,
interpret m^"rjicito," toss it from time to 49. There is a confusion between 2nd
 Table VIb. 43

( arsmatiam anouihimu, cringatro hatu. Destrame scapla

\ militarem f rejicito, litunm capito. Dextxum in humemm

( anoniliimu ; pir endendu. P6111 ^esonome ferar, pufe pir

( f rejicito; ignem incendito. Thus in sacrum ferew, nbi ignis
/ entelust. Ere fertu, poe arsmatiam habiest : eribont
perca
( fiiicaluerit. Hie ferto, qui virgam militarem babebit : Idem

{ aso" destre onse fertu. Erucomprinuaturdur^^etuto; perca'

( calathnm dextrd ansfi. ferto. Cum iUo patricii duo eunto ; virgas

(Poni9iater habituto. Ewnom stiplatu "Parfa Desua "

\ PunicflB mali habento. Tum carmine invocato "

Parrbam Ae^ihy "

( seso, tote louine "

." Sururont combifiatu Uapefe
( sibimet urbi (que) Iguvinae "
." Deinde conspicito [Curias] ad

neip ^amboltu, Desua combifian5i(u8t).

!Aiiieclu(f),
Augurales, [oculosreflectito],
antequam nee
prepa
Acfiiv conspiciet.

Desua combifiangiust, via auiecla ituto,

}Ape
Postquam AeliAy viam auguralem
esonome

in eunto,
conspiciet. sacrum

peracris sacris. Ape Ace(r)soniame^bebetafebenust,

icom cum T"\tiats hostiis. Postquam Aquiloniam ad [columnas] venerit,
termnuco stabituto. Poi arsmatia habiest,
(enom tum
apud terminum stanto. Qui
perca

virgam militarem babebit,

and Srd in
person HeriM, Combifian- A.K. h as " proper
treat part of hont =

^mt, Ferar. One fancy t lost in

may dem ; and refer to' Gothic Hun, where I

Heriee, but this is impossible with Ferar. cannot foUow them. But I see weight
The phenomenon at first inclined me to in Hontac, inde, as implying that h is
take Angla as nom. and interpret Com-
bifiatu, lost in Erafont, Front, etc. " j8. Aso, dently
evi-

convenito, "meet," rather than some vessel. A.K. suggest Arula,

look.
conspicito, I now believe that the as diminutive of
Asa, ara. Yet Fso of

ambi^ity of the imperative, which may the earlier dialect, IV. 15, Ila. 40, is
be either 2nd or 3rd p. confused the likely to be the same vessel. A basket
mind of the both here and in or coffer essential to firank-
engraver, was
carry
some other places. j3. It would be satis- incense and sacrificial Cmp. the
"

gear.
if
"Eictory, we could obtain a clear etymo- Mandraclo VIb. 4.
of
lojjy Combifia.
I suspect that its root 51. Seso, with Sueffo, Vllb. 1, lead
Plfia," (for /3 is
only euphonic, as the me now to translate final -so by -met.
Greeks say tom bat^ra for rbv iraT^pa,)= In etm. -so -pte or -pse or popu-
may ==
lar
Picia bpicia. When
= o-irtir turns into Latin ; assuapte culpS, reapse ; if -so
Spec, one might almost expect some other conceals isso, ipso. (See esso Via. 2.)
language to have Spep. What else is By analogs of Tefe, tibi, We should have
Engl. Peep but Spy ? Notoriously Spec Sefe, sibi; yet if Siom were ace. (as
= Spah-en of Germ. Spy. Also =
Tiom is
ace), perhaps Sefe admitted
Gaelic has dropt s from the root Spec ; contraction. S^met is the sense we

since Beachd is Speculate, Watch, Spy. need.

If then Pifia really means **
to look out," 52. Amboltu; in sound is like Am-
it is probably in form and fact our = bulato; but that sense does not here

Peep." 7. That Rejicito in two different suit. We want oculos refiectito ; to

which

tenses exactly suits each time, implies An, In Breton and Welsh,
re, agrees.
that we have alighted on the ri?ht word. Gwel means siffkt; Welsh, Wela, look ;
50. Erihont here =
Front of VIb. 24. Possibly Anboltu = re-spicito. fi. For "
 44 Table VIb.

( eturs(i)tahamu. Eso etur8(i)tahainu :

"
Pis est totar ^Tarsi-

I ecsecrato. Sic ecsecrato: ''ftuis est urbis Tadi-

trifor Tarsinater Tuscer, Naliarcer, Jabuscer P

(nater,
natis, agri Tadinatis,
;

Tusci,
nonmer

nominis?
Kaharci, Japudisci
( e(re) etu eh esu poplu. Nosue ier ehe esu poplu, so pir liabe(r)
( ille ito ex hoc populo. Nisi ibis ex hoc populo, si quid habes

pople, xilo est, fetu

f^esme
in
populo, hoc
portatu
portato jUluG
pue

f^l^^^
mers

^^ ^^t, facito fiiUa

uru

re,

Trioper eheturs(i)tahamu ifont tar-

{pirse
qu^cumque
mers

fas
est.

est. Ter ecsecrato

;

ibidem ad ter-
;

I mnuco com prinuatir ^stahitu. Eno deitu :

"
Arsmahamo,.
(minum cum patriciis state. Tum dicito : "Armemur (?)

( caterahamo, Jouinur !" Eno com prinuatir peracris sacris.

"
f fcatervemur, Iguvini ! Tum cum patriciis reXeicus hostiis

Ape ambrefurent ^"''temmome, benurent

{ambretuto.
ambiuilto.
Postquam ambierint in terminum, (et) venerint

|termnome com prinuatir, eso persnimumo ta9etur:

\ in terminum cum patriciis,sic (prece) ministrato taciti :

"Qerfe Martie! Prestota Qerfia Qerfer ^Martier! Tursa

Qerfia Qerfer Martier! totam Tarsinatem, trifo(m) Tar-

sinatem ; Tuscom, Naharcom, Jabuscom nome ; ^totar sinater,

Tar-

trifor Tarsinater, Tuscer, Naharcer, Jabuscer nonmer

gihitu' angihitu'; jouie', hostatu' ^anhostatu',

(nerf,
principes, non-citatos; citatos hastatos non-hastatos^
fjuvenes,

Qakm we have Pane, Vila. 46. Prepa Hastatos :

the men
"
of military a^,
may appear degenerate from Prepan, whether actually armed for the militia,
Prepam. or Anhostataf, not so armed.
66, Esme pop^ (datiye). See Appen- 60. A.E. interpret from Tursitu to the
dix I. on Locative cases. end, as a series of ablatives ; then the
67. The PrsBstitais daughter of Qerfus, verb equivalent to Ferdiiote is omitted !
and ^erfus is son of Mars. Tursa and I confess I had thought that (as in Latin)
FrsBstita are A.E.
sisters, the verb mi^ht take the number of the
59. "V"/or;"; sayA.K.
^ihituf =
citos nearest nomin. But the plural Fututo-
"
^We may conjecturally explain Princi- in 61 prima facie discountenances us in

pes citatos vel non citatos,as those who taking Tursitu as a verb. Of the abla- "

are or are not Senators. The Senator tives, four seem j)rettyclear ; if we mar
was not only enrolled, conscriptus ; he trust the Sanscrit lore by which A.EL.

was specially summoned to the Senate at identify Sauitu with itr^. When they
This till to ningo, I wonder
every meeting. may serve, we refer l^inctu that they

get something more certain. " j8. The do not appeal to viipos for Nepitu. In "

contrast of ^Nerf,arsmom, Princi]9es, the four nrst ablatives, I look rather tO'

exercitum ; here changes to Nerf, jovief. words of moral sense. In the two last I

May we not infer that Jovieftssjuvenes; have in mind Soph. (Ed. T. 270, 1. "

the juuiores, liable to serve in the army ? A.E. in Preplotatu see inundation : but

"7. If so, Hostatuf naturally means is not that in Sauitu ?

 Table Vila. 45

tursitu, tremitu, ^hondu, holtu, ninctu,

{*
(perditote) [ecsecratione et
"

terrore, caede et
"

seditione], nivibus
sonitu, sauitu, ^preplotatu, previ(c')latu.
{nepitu,
et
nnbibusy
"

tonitru et imbre
"

Ine prolis abortione].

[segetum et

^^Qerfe Martie, Prestota Qerfia Qerfer Martier, Tursa Qerfia

^erfer Martier, fututo foner pacrer pase vestrd, pople totar

Ijouiiiar,^tot^Ijoiiin^; gihitiranjihitir,
ero(iii)neTUB[principibti8]
jovies hostatir an(h)ostatir, ero" nomne, erar nomne.

este dersicurent, ^deitu, " Etato Ijouiniir!"

{Ape
Postquam ita dixerint,
eno

turn dicito,"Itatum, Iguvini!"

perca"^ arsmatia"^ habiest. Ape este dersicust,

(porse
quicnmque militarem babebit. ita dixerit,
virgam Postqaam
( duti ambretuto euront. Ape temmome ^couortuso,
( bis ambimito iidem. Postquam in terminuin conyertenmt,

pesninmmo. Suniront deitu, "

Etaians," deitu
(suniront
deinde
(prece) ministranto. Deinceps dicito, "Itent!" dicito:
:

/ enom tertim ambretuto. Ape temmoine benuso, ^sururont

( torn tertium ambiunto. Postquam in terminum venerint, deinceps

( pesnimumo. Sururont deitu, "Etaiew/" Eno prinuatur
1 (prece) ministranto. Deinceps dicito, "Itent." Turn patricii
( "inio etuto erafont via, benuso.
pora
\ [domum] eunto easdem vias, f quibus venerint.

TABLE Vila.

FOUR MORE TRIPLET SACRIFICES.

^FoNDLiRE abrof trif fetu, heriei rofu, heriei peiu. Qerfe

Marte feitu, popluper totar liouinar, tot"per ^IjouinS. TJatuo

ferine feitu, p6ni fetu, aruio fetu. Ta9es persnimu. Prosegetir

inefa"^ spefa"*,ficla"^ arsueitu. ^Surront narratu, uerisco
puse

Treblanir.

62. Dersicurent, for Dedicurent, re- supine for the Latin impersonal ; so that
dupL tense =
dixerint ; from praeterite Itandum gives the sense?" Evidently the
stem Dodic =
dix. A.E. bearer of the perca arsmatia exercises
63. ^*
Itatum ;" a supine of frequen- military command, verifying my sense

tative verb. Difficult syntax. Are we of Arsmatia.

to that the XJmbrians use the

suppose
 Table Vila. 47

tote Ijouine erom nonme, erar nerus jovi^a

gihitir aii9iliitir,
^^liofitatir P. Q. Q.
aii(li)ostatir. M. saluom seritu poplom totar

Ijouinar, saliia"^ seritu ^^totam Ijouiiiain. P. Q. Q. M. salutf

seritu popler totar Ijouinar, totar Ijouinar, ^"''nome. Nerf,

arsmo ; uiro, pequo ; castruo, frif ; salva seritu. Futu fons,

pacer pase tua, popler totar Ijouinar, ^"tote Ijouine, erer nomne,

erar nonme. P. Q. Q. M. tiom esir uesclir adr^r, popluper

^"totar Ijouinar, tot"per Ijouin", erer nomneper, erar nonmeper^

P. Q, Q. M. tiom ^subboeau.

Qerfiar Qerfer Martier foner frite ! tiom subbocau.

{Prestotar
Praestitse
QerfieB Cerfi Martii bonae f^fioy\ te venerabor.

persclu deitu ^^P. Q. Q. M ! tiom tsir uesclir adrtr

{Enom Turn ordine
eso

hoc dicito
:

: te his vasculis nigris

( tiom plener, " ^popluper totar Ijouinar ^tot"per Ijouin", erer

( te plenis, "

erar nonmeper. P. Q. Q. M. tiom subbocau. totar

Pres-
nonmeper,

^Qerfiar Q. M. foner frite ! tiom subboc"u.

( Enom uesticatu, ahatripursatu. Enom ruseme ^^persclu ues-

\ Turn festiyato, (dapes) exponito. Turn [in porticu] ordine fes-

( ticatu Prestote Q. Q. M. popluper totar Ijouinar, tot"per

(tivato Praestitse Cerfiae, etc.

Ijouin^.
( Ennom uesclir ^
alfir persnimu. Supeme adro"* trahuorfi

( Turn Tasculis albis ministrato. Supeme nigrorum transyorsini

{andendu.
imponito.
Eso persnimu : "Prestota Q. Q. M. ! tiom ^^esir uesclir alfir^
popluper totar Ijouinar, totS2"er Ijouina, erer nonmeper, erar

nomneper. P. ^Q. Q. M. *ahauendu uia/ ecW atter"^y pople totar

Ijouinar, tote Ijouin^ ; poplar .totar Ijouinar, ^totar Ijouinar

nerus ^ihitir angihitir,jouies hostatir anbostatir, ero"^ nonme,

erar nomne.

Prestota Q. ^Q. M. ! saluom seritu poplo"* totar Ijouinar,

salua"^ seritu totam Ijouinam. P. Q. Q. ^M. ! saluom seritu

popler totar Ijouinar, totar Ijouinar nome. Nerf, arsmo ; uiro,

pequo ; castruo, frif; ^^salua seritu. Futu fons, pacer pase tua

*
t Aperito yias [secretassaltaum].
48 Table Vila.

popl6 totar Ijouinar, tote Ijouin^, erer nomne, erar nonme,

P. ^Q. Q. M. ! tiom esir uesclir alfer popluper totar Ijouinar.

tot"per Ijouin^^ erer nomneper, erar ^nomneper. P. Q. Q. M. !

tiom subbodlu. Prestotar Qerfiar Q. M. fon^ frite ! tiom ^sub-

boc"u." Enom persclu (ordine) eso persnimu :

"
P. Q. Q. M. ! tiom isir uesclir alfir,tiom plener, ^^popluper
totar Ijouinar, tot"per Ijouin", erer nomneper, erar nomneper.

P. Q. Q. M. ! tiom ^subbocdtiti. Prestotar Qerfiar,Q. M. fon^

frite ! tiom subboedt^t^.

Enom uesticatu, ahatripursatu. ^XJestiga" et mefa" spefe"*

ecalsie fetu Fisovi popluper totar Ijouinar,totaper
conegos sangw,

Ijouina. Surront ^narratu, puse post uerir Tesenocir.

ditu. Enno uestisia", mefa" spefa",

{TJestisiar
Festivae
erus

(ti) illis date. Tnm festivam, fjeci^r [scissum],

sopam
oflfam

^^
( purome efurfatu : supra spabamu. Tra/'Sahatam etu.

( in igne \ef"ngi.U): supra (ignem) veru-figito. Trans Sabatam ito

( Ape trsiha Sataha couortus, ennom comoltu, comatir

\ Postquam trans Sabatam converteris, turn mola conspergito, coctis

Capif ^ sacra' aitu.

ipersnibimu.
ministrato.
Capides sacras f disponito.
*^Trabaf Sabate uitla' trif {eetu Turse Qerfier Qerfer Martier,
popluper totar Ijouinar, totaper Ijouinft. Persaea fetu: p6ni
*2fetu : aruio fetu : tages persnimu. Prose9etir strucla"^, ficlam
arsueitu. Surront narratu, uerisco Treblanir.
puse

Ape ^purdingiust, carsitu, pufe tabrow* facurent. Puse erus

d^rsa, ape erus dtrsust, postro combifiatu; " ^Rubiname, erus

**dersa: enem traba Sabatam combifiatu, erus dersa. Enem

Rubiname postro covertu ; comoltu, comatir persnimu, et ^Capif

"acra(f ) aitu. Enom traba Sabatam covertu ; comoltu, comatir

persnibimu : enom purditom fust.

^ ^^Postertio*" pane poplo"* andirsafust; porse perca"

( Post tertium (diem) quam populum indicaverit ; quisquis virgam

43. Abrons. A.K. justly regard this word as monstrous and impossible. A Zatin
carver, reading AbroSi,in Etruscan text, may have mistaken m for "*. I do not
think he conld nave so mistaken/. Hence I incline to read Abrom, in spite of lb. 33.

Combifiatu, compared with Com-

44. first disclosingto us that -aja is optative
lb. 25, is of great importance as
pifiaja, mood.
 Table Vila. 49

[arsmatia" habiest, et priniiatur dur, tefruto, Tiirsar, eso

( militarem habebit, et patricii duo, ab Te/A^y" Tursse, hoc

( ta9etur ^'^persnihimumo ;

( {hone jpreeem) voce

snbmissa ministranto :

"
Tursa Jouia ! totam Tarsinatem, trifo^ Tarsinatem, Tuscom,

Naharcom, Jabusco"^iiome"
;
totar ^Tarsinater, trifor Tarsinater,

Tuscer, Naharcer, Jabuscer nornner nerf, 9Lliitu' an9ihitu'; joiiie'

hostatuf an(b)o8tatu', ^^tursitu, tremitu ; bondu, holtu ; ninctu,

nepitu ; SMnitu, saiiitu ; prepio hotatu, latu. Tursa Jouia !

preuif

futu fons, Spacer pase tua, pople totar Jouinar, totd Jouine, erar

nerus gibitir angibitir, jouies bostatir anbostatir, eroin ^^nonme,

erar nomne.
,

rEste trioper deitu. Enom juenga' tperacrio tursituto,

( Ita ter dicito. Tnm juvencas iucpcdas sacranto,

( perca"* arsmatia" babiest, et ^prinuatur. Hondra

porse

\ quisquis virgam militarem babebit, et patricii {tilt duo). Infra

( fdro" Sebemeniar batuto, totar pisi beriest. Pafe trif

pro-

t [Fora] Semoniae capiunto, urbis qui volet. Quas tres pri-

baburent, eaf Acersoniem ^fetu Turse Jouie, popluper

(moiu in facito Tursae
mum ceperint, eas Aquilonia Jovise, pro populo

totar Jouinar, tot"per Jouinft. Surront narratu, uerisco

puse

Treblanir. Aruio" fetu : ^persaea fetu. Strugla"*, ficla"*, pro-

segetir arsueitu. Taces persnimu : poni fetu.

51. Peracrio is neut. pi. (May it, in as fixing the

scope
of the whole. It was

the adjective, he of all genders ?) Per- a seizure of cattle. "We the

presume,
acnio".
gen. pi. is strained syntak "
Ju- owners were indemnified. Cmp. Va.

vencas ex egremis," i.e. egregias. The 1-10. Pisi heriest, quisquis Tolet, is
"

omission of final f and m

where it leaves plural in idea, and hangs on to the plural
the numher and sense uncertain, is won- verh Hatuto. ^Acersoniem Acef oni" of
"
=

derfiil. "
Tursituto, pi. of Tursitu; is lb. 43. See Appento I.

found only with the goddess Tursa; 54. Persaeafetu. This strangelr
seems

perhaps allusively. out of place : but cmp. Ila. 13. It

52. Promom. This word is important, comes like an afterthought.

 50

TABLE Vllb.

Evdwai OF THE MAGISTER.

( Pisi panupei fratrexs fratrus Attiersier fust, erec sueso

( Qui quandoque fmagister fratribns Attidiis fuerit, iUe tsii""^^^

( fratrecate portaja sevacne' fratrom ^Attiersio" desenduf pifi

;

(fratemitati portet puros

fratrum Attidioram [indices]; quos

( reper fratreca
pars est erom ehiato^ ponne juengar tursiandu

( re pro
fratemfi. fpar est esse [exhibitos] qnuin juvencae sacrabuntur

( hertei. ^
Aj^pei arfertur Attierstr poplom andersafust, sue

( ultro. Postquam f dictator Attidius populum indicaverit, si {magis-

( neip portust is80C, pusei subra serehto" est, *fratreci motar

t Urf) non portaverit hoc? velut

supra scriptum est, magistro mult"

^sins, a. ccc.

( sint {irrogmtur), asses

trecenti.

TABLE Vllb. (Roman letter).

1. Sue-80, Slue-met, on -so, see VI b. becomes Hah(i)tu, Hatu, it is possible-

6 1 Sue, follows from Tua, tua ;
that E-hia-to means Ex-hibi-to. S.
.
= 8U8D, "

Vestra, vestra. In 2, we
have Fratreco Ponne (so in the inscr.) is possibly the
"

fratemo naturally then, Fratrecat more correct spelling everywhere.

= ; =

frateniitat. Fratrecs with dative Fra- 3. Appeiy to jud^e by iwtlf is less-

trect in 4, gives us grammatical tion

instruc- correct than Ape (Api, Apei). " /3. Attier-
str

to the of the decl. in nom. is comparable to Fisim for

as nom. eonaon.

Indeed Fons, nom. of conson. decL is Fisiom. This clause is of value, as

closing
dis-

similar. the syntax of Vila. 46. Issoc,-

"
y.
2. Desenduf, is the noun with which neut. sing, alluding to Desenduf, masc.

Sewacne It either pi. which is strange. lasoc (so in the

agrees. may express
sacrificial or (what seem too inscr.) seems to mean only Esoc, hoc.
gear may
modem a thought) a warrant from the It IS
remarkable that the Etrusco Urn*

magistrate to seize the cattle " ultro ;" brian portion ends with a
fine on the

or perhaps rather insignia understood as dictator by the magister or quaestor with

a warrant; indicia. If Desenduf Der- a vote of the majority of the brethren

= ;

senduf, (as Desna for Dersua,) we might and this ends with a
fine on the magister
Indicia out of it. True, it is for neglect, when the dictator has ated
initi-
get line,
mascu-

but Index is used for Indicium. " j3. proceedings : "

if at least I stand
under-

Pars, I Latin adj. j"ar.

the
passages.
suppose may = "

Ehia-to, a participle. Since Habeto

y.
 51

APPENDIX I.

ON THE LOCATIVE CASES.

1. In Tables III. IV. and in Ila., we find the postposition Ay (=

Latin Ad =
Irish Ag) joined to accus. case. Asam-ay, ad aram ;

%inam-ar, ad mensidam; Spantim-ar, ad patinam; but in coneoi-d

with another accusatiYe the final r vanishes as tertiani-a(r)spanti(m).

;
This use of ar, a- is wholly confined to those tables, and seems to

indicate their antiquity.

2. Final -en (= Latin In with accus. =
Greek "") is also found in

Table III. IV. alone. Arwam-en, w Apovpay, in arvum ; Wocom-en,

in focum ; Esonom-en, in sacrum ; are the only instances with tive.
accusa-

"With dative case, the same once rest viz. Arwe-n,

expresses ;
4y "po6pif. But final n in Umbrian always tends to become m, as in

Latin musam for fiovaw^ num for amSv ; moreover final m readily
vanishes. It is instructive to find in lb. 16, Pone menes Aceroniam-

^m, Quum venies in Aquiloniam, (where final -em is evidently corrupt

for -en) and in the parallel place of the later dialect, VTb. 52, Ape
Acesoniam-d benust, Postquam in Aquiloniam venerit where -em has
;
become -", At the same time, for the case of rest, "At Aquilonia,"
we have Aceronie (the mere dative) lb. 43, and Acersonie-m, (dative
with -m = -em = -en, m) Vila. 52. Thus just enough is preserved
to clear up the origin of these terminations.

3. Some uncertainty hangs over the particle -ne, which we cannot

overlook in Menz-ne, apud mensam, side by side with Menzarum,

mensarum. Besides this, there is Armu-ne, apud exercitum, where

apparently -ne is joined to ablative, not to dative. Does this guish

distin-

-ne from en, as in and apud ? Menz(a)-ne, or Menze-ne ? of the

"j-declension, and Armu-ne of the o-decl. are our only instances.

[Dicamne (Ila. 8) I now see to have a widely different interpretation.

Ufestne, IV. 22, is wholly dark. In the "j-declension the prevalent
forms are as follows : "

tot"-me, in urbe I toter-e, in urbibus

totam-e, in urbem | totaf-e, in urbes.
Totaf-e, may be replaced by Totaf-em ; so that -e, -em no doubt mean

-en. Totere is euphonic for Totese ; as Pacurent for Pacusent, Totarum

for Totasum, Ererec for Eresec even in the old dialect, s between two
;

vowels becoming r. A.K. are disposed to treat Totese as a variation of

the dative Totes, similar to nficuffi for rtfuus : but this seems to open
62 Appendix I.

the new question, whether itself is not abbreviated from

rifuutri

rtfuuv-tv^
and similarly Totere for Tot^s-en. In the singular,
Tote-me is anomalous. Is it for Tote-ne ? If changes to in
so, m n

the middle of a word; and why is it not Tota-me, with ahl. as

Armu-ne ?

It^seems a
lame reply, "
" Tota-me would confound the thought with

that of Totam-e." To avoid confusion, it would have been obvious

rather not to corrupt n to m

than to change ablative to dative.

In fact in the o-dedension this confusion does exist. Esonome

(apparently) means
in or
in sacrum
whether from confounding
sacro, :

Esono-me with E8onom-e(n), there are no means

of deciding.

In lb. 14, we have Wapef-em awiecluf-e, represented in Ylb. 51

(later dialect) by TJapef-e auieclu. The former shows an attempt at

concord, converting the postposition into a by adding -e

to Awie-
case,

cluf. See III. 20.

4. A new difficulty rises in two where the meaning is clear

passages, ;

Esme pople, in hoc populo (or intra hunc populum), and Esmei stah-

mei, intra hoc templum. "Why have we

datives ? The question is the

same as we just now put concerning Tot"-me. Apparently then the

-me
of Esm*e is the same as
of Toteme. Is then Esme contracted from

Eseme ? (I see nothing gained by inventing a new

demonstr. Esmo
=

Eso.) JEJsme contracted is so closely in analogy to Menzne, that (the

sense being the same) wc seem forced to identify the -me

with the
-ne,

although the latter an

ablative in Armu-ne.
governs

Perhaps we ought to expect, in regard to the case

of Best, such accountable
un-

irregularities, when in Greek the "two^i, ovpaywph ffrrie""r"pi

perplex while we
have in Latin Brundusii, at Brundusium, Belli,
us,

at war;
which look like genitives, although we
read Carthagini, at

Carthage Tibure, at Tivoli. Whoever can

believe that Brundisii is a
;

** dative in disguise," well believe the same

of Armu in Armune.
may

What if the radical o

which generally vanishes in the dative of the

Umbrian, stood its ground in the composition of the dative with

-ne,

exceptionally? Then Armune

i|[ieans
Armoe-ne. I have no better

solution.
 53

APPENDIX II.

ON DERSUA, MERSTA.

Dersua lias a moral notion akin to "' favourable" in every passage.

Por instance VIb. 51, "Then let him invoke Parrha derma\
^and let him not torn back until he get a sight of the derma. After he

has seen ths dersua^'^^etc. ; where the general idea is "the luehy bird."

Dersecor in Via. 26, an epithet of armies, cannot mean appearing in"

-quarter of the heavens, but must mean something like weU-omened,

Again, Mersta is an opposite to Dersua, Via. 15, 16 : yet it too in

its own limits is lucky. This from the emphatic repetition,

appears
Merstaf aueif, merstaf anglaf esonaf. Via. 3. Notoriously in antiquity
Dextra and Sinistra each in its turn, lucky although Sinistra
were, ;
might also be unlucky. Cicero (Divin. 2, 39), "
Hand ignore
says

quae bona sint, sinistra nos dicere, etiamsi dextra sint :

"
"I am not

unaware that, whatever is good, we call sinister,even if it be on

the right hand;" i.e.,the true sense of sinister was fortunate, pros-
perous;
its secondary left. This with the two Greek
sense, agrees
words for "left," ^h6yvfws well-omened, and itpurrephs an irregular
-derivative from Aptarrosy as though Optimusculus, "second best?"

Is it by chance that in Gaelic and Irish Sonas means prosperity, whence

might come Sonas-ter = apurrtphs ? Be that as it may ;
if iipurrtphs

be connected with ^loros, itp^r^j'A/wjj,then as 'Api|s in Italy is Mars,

(and ^h^ is Mas, maris), so "pt"rros might be Mersto. [I am aware

that Vir, virtut, side by side with Marem, Maxtem deride a priori
reasoning as to what mtist be.] On the other hand Dersua is certainly
very like 8"l*"^. "When the sense of the two words Dersua, Mersta must

fulfil just the conditions which Bc^m and itpurrtpk do fulfil,it is far more

probable that the words etymologically coincide, than that the double

similarity of soimd be the result of pure accident. Besides, Dersecor

Via. 26, is excellentiy represented in sense and sound by Bt^iKol: is
this also accident ?

Dersua and Mersua certainly mean something : yet Messrs. A.K. do

not help us to guess what they can mean. They have no counter

theory. What is to be said against this obvious hypothesis, started

(I learn from them) by Grotefend? 1. That we already have Destro

for right, and Nertru for left. This is as though we refused to believe

Selios to mean right, and apurrephs left, because ^^^irephs is right, and
*v("yvfAos left. Latin also has two words for left, viz., Isevus coimected
 ilNGUISTIC PUBLICATIONS
OF

TRUBNER " CO.,

57 AND 59, LTTDGATE HILL, LOltDON, E.C.

Adi Granfh (The) ; ob, The Holt Scbiptubes of the Sikhb, lated
trans-
from the original GurmukhT, with Introdnctory Essays, by Dr. Ernkst

TrumpP) Professor Regius of Oriental Languages at the Uniyersity of Munich,

etc. Roy. 8to. cloth, pp. 866. "2 12". 6d.

Ahlwardt. "
The DivIns of the Six Ancient AsiiBic Poets, Ennabigai
'Antara, Tarafa, Zuhair, 'Algama, and Imroolgais ; chiefly according to the

MSS. of Paris, Ootha, and Leyden, and the collection of their Fragments : with

a complete list of the yarious readings of the Text. Edited by W. Ahlwardt,

8vo. pp. XXX. 840, sewed. 1870. 12".

Aitareya Brahmanam of fhe Big Veda. 2 vols. See under Hauo.

Alabaster. "
^The Wheel of the Law :
Bnddhism illustrated from
Siamese Sources by the Modem Buddhist, a Life of Buddha, and an account of
H.M. Consulate-General in Siam : M.R.A.S. Demy 8yo. pp. lyiii. and 324. ^

1871. 14".

Alif lAtlat wa LiUlat. "

The Aeabian Niohts. 4 vols. 4to.
pp. 495,
493,442,434. Cairo, a.h. 1279 (1862). "3 3".
This celebrated Edition of the Arabian Nights is now, for the first time, offered at a price
which makes it accessible to Scholars of limited means.

Andrews. "
A Dictionaby of the Hawaiian Languaoe, to which is

appended an English-Hawaiian Vocabulary, and a Chronological Table of

Remarkable Eyents. By Lorrin Andrews. 8yo. pp. 560, cloth. "l 11". 6^.

Anthropological IniMtute of Great Britain and Ireland (The Journal

of the). Published Quarterly.
Vol I., No. 1. January-July, 1871. 8yo. pp. 120-clix, sewed. Illustrated
with 11 full
page Hates, and numerous Woodcuts ;
and accompanied by seyera

folding plates of Tables, etc. 7".

Vol. L, No. 2. October, 1871. 8yo. 121-264, sewed. 4*.
pp.
Vol. L, No. 3. JanuaiT, 1872. Syo.
pp. 265-427, sewed. 16 full-page Plates. 4"

VoL II., No. 1. April, 1872. 8yo. pp. 136, sewed. Eight two- page plates and

two four-page plates. 4".

Vol. II., No. 2. July and Oct 1872. Syo. pp. 137-312. 9 plates and amap. 6s.
,

Vol. II., No. 3. January, 1873. 8yo. 143. With 4 plates. 48,
pp.
VoL III., No. 1. April, 1873. 8yo. 136. With 8 plates and two 4".
pp. maps.
Vol. IIL, No. 2. July and Oct ober, 1873.' 8 vo. pp. 168, sewed. With 9 plates. 4".

VoL III., No. 3. January, 1874. 8yo. pp. 238, sewed. With 8 plates, etc. 68.

VoLIV., No. 1. April and July, 1874. 8yo. pp. 808, sewed. With 22 plates. Ss.
Vol. IV., No. 2. April, 1875. 8vo. pp. 200, sewed. With 1 1 plates. 6".
Vol. v., No. 1. July, 1875. 8vo. 120, sewed. With 3 plates. 4".
pp.
Vol. v., No. 2. October, 1875. 8vo. pp. 132, sewed. With 8 plates. 4".

VoL v., No. 3." January, 1876. 8vo. 156, sewed. With 8 plates. 5*.
pp.
VoL v.. No, 4. April, 1876. 8vo. 128, sewed. With 2 plates. 5".
pp.
VoL VI., No. 1. July, 1876. 8vo. pp. 100, sewed. With 6 plates. 5*.

Vol. VI., No. 2. October, 1876. 8yo. 98, sewed. With 4 plates and a
pp. map.
5s.
Vol. sewed.
VI., No. 8. January, 1877. 8yo. pp. 146, With 11 plates. 58,

VoL VI., No. 4. May, 1877. Svo. pp. iy. and 184, sewed. With 7 phites. ds.

ftOO
,
2 Linguistic Publications of Trubner /" Co.,

Apastambfya Dharma Sutram. "

^Aphobisms of the Sacbed Laws of

THB Hindus, by Apastamba. Edited, with a Translation and Notes, by G. Bubler.

By order of the Govemment of Bombay. 2 parts. 8vo. cloth, 1868-71.
"1 4". 6d.

Arabic and Persian Books (A Catalogs of). Printed in the East.

ConsUntly for sale by Trubner and Co., 57 and 69, Ludgate Hill, London.

16mo. pp. 46, sewed. 1".

ArohSBological Survey of India. "

See under Bxtbobss and Cunkingham.

Arden. "
^A Peogeessive Grammab op the Telugu Language, with

Copious Examples and Exercises. In Three Parts. Part I. Introduction.^

On the Alphabet and Orthofrraphy." Outline Grammar, and Mod^l Seut^Mes.
Part II. A Complete Grammar of the Colloquial Dialect. Part III. On the

Grammatical Dialect used in Books. By A. H. Ardbn, M. A., Missionary of

the C. M. S. Masulipatam. Svo. sewed, xiv. and 880. lis*
pp.

Arnold. "
The Iliad and Odyssey op India. By Edwin Abnold,
M.A., C.S.I., F.R.G.S., etc. Fcap. 8yo. sd., pp. 24. It.

Arnold. "
The Indian Song op Songs. From the Sanskrit of the Gita
Govinda of Jayadeya. By Edwin Arnold, M.A., C.S.I., F.R.G.S. (of
University College, Oxford), formerly Principal of Poena CoUege, and Fellow
of the University of Bombay. Cr. 8vo. el., pp. xvi. and 144. 1875. bs.

Arnold. "
^A Simple Tbanslitebal Geamhab op the Tubejsh Language.

Compiled from various sources. With Dialogaes and Vocabulary. Bj Edwin

Arnold, M.A., C.S.I., F.R.G.S. Pott Bvo. cloth, pp. 80. 2". 6d.

Asher. "
On the Study op Modeen Languages in Gknebal, and of the

English Language in particular. An Essay. By David Ashbb, Ph.D. 12mo.

pp. viiL and 80, cloth. 2".

Asiatie Sodety. "

Joubnal op the Royal Asiatic Sogikty op Gbxat
B"iTAiN AND I"elaxd, fiom the Commencement to 1863. First
Series, com-
plete

in 20 Vols. 8vo., with many Plates. Price "10 ; or, in Single Numbers,
follows Nos. 1 to 14, 6s, each ; No. 15, 2 Parts, 4". each No. 16, 2 Parts,
as :" ;
4*. each; No. 17, 2 Parts, 4". each, No. 18, 6". These 18 Numbers form

Vols. I. to IX." Vol. X., Part 1, op.; Part 2, 6". ; Part 8, 6*." Vol. XL,
Part 1, 6".; Part 2 not published." Vol. XII., 2 Parts, 6". each." Vol. XIIL,
2 Parte, 6^. each." Vol. XIV., Part 1, 6tf. ; Part 2 not published." Vol. XV.,
Part 1,6*.; Part 2, with 3 Maps, "2 2"." Vol. XVI., 2 Parte, 6*. each." Vol.
XVIL, 2 Parte, 6*. each." Vol. XVni., 2 Parte, 6". each." Vol. XIX., Parte 1

to 4, 16"." Vol. XX., Parte 1 and 2, 4". each. Part S, 7". 6d.

Asiatie Society. "

Joubnal op the Hoyal Asiatic Society op Gbeat
Britain and Ireland. Jfew Series. Vol. I. In Two Parts, pp. iy. and

490, sewed. 16*.

CoKTBNTS." I. yaira-ohhedik", the "

Kin Kong King," or Diamond Sdtn.. TranaUted from
the Chinese by the Eev. S. Seal, Chaplain. R.N." II. The PAramiti-hridaya Sfitra, or, in Chinese.
"Mo-ho-p6-ye-po-lo-mih-to-Bin-king," ue, "The Great P"ramit" Heart Sfitra." Translated
from the Chinese by the Bev. S. Beal, Chaplain. B.N." III. On the Preservation of National
Literatore in the East. By Colonel P. J. Goldsmid." IV. On the Agricultural, Oommereial,
Fmancial, and Military Statistics of Ceylon. By ". B. Power, Esq." V. ContribotioiiB to a

Knowledge of the Vedic Theogony and

Mythology. By J. Muir, D.C.L., LL.D." VI. A Tabular
List of Original Works and Translations, published by the late Dutch Goyemment of Ceylon at

their Printing Press at Colombo. Compiled by Mr. Mat. P. J. Ondaatje, of Colombo."- VII.
Assyrian and Hebrew Chronology compared, with a Tiew of showing the extent to whioh the
Hebrew Chronology of Ussher must be modified, in conformity with the Assyrian Canon. By
J. W. Bosanquet, Esq." VIII. On the existing Dictionaries of the Malay Language. By Dr.
H. N. van der Tuuk." IX. Bilingual Headings : Cuneiform and Phoemcian. Notes on some

Tablets in the British Museum, containing Bilingual Legends (Assyrian and Phoenioian). By
Major-Oeneral Sir H.Eawlinson, K.C.B., Director B.A.S." X. Translations of Three Copper-plate
Inscriptions of the Fourth Century a.d., and Notices of the Ch"lukya and Gurjjara Dynasties
By Professor J. Dowson, Staff College, Sandhurst." XI. Yama and the Doctrme of a Future
Life, according to the Rig-Yajur-, and Atharva-Vedas. By J. Muir, Esq., D.C.L., LL.D." XII.
On the Jyotisha Obsenration of the Place of the Colures, and the Date derivable from it. By
 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill, London^ E.G. 8

TOn D. Whitney, "aQ^ ProfeMor of Sanskrit in Tale C!oUege, New Haven, tJ.S." Note on
tu piMedlng Artiole. By Sir Edward C!olebrooke, BarL, M.P., President B.A.S." Xin. Pro-
mm of tlia Yedio Beligion towards Abstract Conceptions of the J. Mnir,
Deity. By Esq.,
i".CL^ LLJ)." XIY. Brief Notes on the Age and Authenticity of the Work of Aryabhata,
TtrfthuBihira, Brahmarapta, Bhattotpala, and Bh"skarichftrya. By Dr. Bh"u D^!, Hono-
rary
Member BJLS." Sly Ontlines of a Grammar of the Malagasy Language. By H. N. Van
.

dar Took." XVI. On the Identity of Xandrames and Erananda. Edward

By Thomas, Esq.
Tol. II. In Two Parts, pp. 622, sewed. 16".

No. 8.
Muir,
. "-.
Bythe
Ber. J. Long." IV. Short aooonnt of the lialay Manuscripts belonging to the Boyal Asiatic
Soeiety. By Dr. H. N. nm derTuuk." V. Translation of the Amit"bha SAtra firom the Chinese.
Br the Ber. 8. Beal, Chaplain Boyal Navy." VI. Tbe initial coinage of Bengal. Edward
By
Thomas, Esq." VIL Spedmens of an As^ian Dictionary. By Edwin Norris, Esq." VIII. On
the Belatiops of the Pnests to the other classes of Indian Society in the Vedic By J. Muir,
age.
Esq." IX. On the Interpretation of the Veda. By the same." X. An attempt to Translate
firom the Chinese a wnnrk known as the Confessional Services of the great compassionate Kwan
mn, possessing 1000 hands and 1000 eyes. By the Bev. 8. Beal, Chaplam Boval Navy.
"XI. The Hymns of the Gaupiyanas and the Legend of King Asamftti. By Proflessor Max
Mfliler, M.A., Honorary Member Boyal Asiatic Society." XII. Specimen Chapters of an Assyrian
Onmmar. By the Bev. E. Hincks, D. D., Honorary Member Boyal Asiatic Society.

YoLIII. InTwoPiurtB. pp. 516, sewed. With Photograph. 22".

OoMnmrs." L Ooatribatiaos towards Glossary
a of the Assyrian Language. By H. P. Talbot.
"II. Bfloiaiks on the lado-CUnese Alphabets. By Dr. A. Bastian." III. The poetry of
Mohamed Babadan, Arragonese. By the Hon. H. E. J. Stanley." IV. Catalogue of the Oriental
Mannserlpts in the Librvy of King's College, Cambridge. By Edward Henry Palmer, B.A-,
Scholar ot St. John's College, Cambridge ; Member of the Boyal Asiatic Society ', Membre de la
8oei6t6 Asiatiqae de Paris." V. Description of the Amravati Tope in Guntur.
By J. Fergusson,
Esq., F.B.8." yL R"marfcs on Prof. Brockhaus' edition of the Kathftsarit-sAgara, LambiOut IX.
XVIIL I^ Dr. H. Kern, Profess(nr of Sanskrit in the University of Leyden." VII. The source
of Colehrooke's Essay " On the Duties of a Paithfiil Hindu Widow." By Fitzedward Hall, Esq.,
MJL, D.CL. Ozoa. Supplemoit : Further detail of proofs that Colehrooke's Essay, ** On the
Datics of a Faithftal Hindu Widow," was not indebted to the ^v"dabhang"mava. By Fits-
edward Hall, Esq." VUI. The Sixth Hymn of the First Book of the Big Veda. By Professor
Msx Miillflr,M.A. Hon. M.K.A.S." IX. Sassanian Inscriptions. By E. Thomas, Esq." X. Ac-
eoont of an Embassy tnm Morocco to Spain in 1690 and 1691. By the Hon. H. ". J. Stanley."
XL The Poetry of Mohamed Babadan, of Arragon. By the Hon. H. E. J. Stanley." XII.
Materials for the Histo^ of India for the Six Hundu:^ Tears of Mohammadan rule, previous to
the Foundation of the British Indian Empire. By Mi^or W. Nassau Lees, LL.D., Ph.D." XIII.
A Few Words concerning the Hill people inhabiting the Forests of the Cochin State. By
Captain O. E. Fryer, Madras StaflT Corps, M.R.A.8." XIV. Notes on the Bhojpurf Dialect of
Hindi, spoken in western Behar. By John Beames, Esq., B.C.S., Magistrate of Chumpamn.

YoLIV. In Two Parts, pp. 521, sewed. 16".

CoiremTS." I. Contribution towards a Glossary of the Assyrian Language. By H. F. Talbot.

Part n." II. On Indian Chronology. By J. Fergusson, Esq., F.B.S." III. The Poetry of
Mohamed Babadan of Arragon. By the Hon. H. E. J. Stanley." IV. On the Magar Language
of NepaL By John Beames, Esq^B.C.S. "
^V. Contributions to the Knowledge of Parsee rature.
Lite-
By Edward SaohaiLPh.D.- VI. Illustrations of the Lamalst System in Tibet, drawn
firom Chinese Sources. By Wm. Frederick Mayers, Esq., of H.B.M. Consular Service, China."
VII. Khuddaka P"tha, a F"li Text, with a Translation and Notes. By B. C. Childers, late of
the Ceylon Civil Service." VIII. An Endeavour to elucidate Bashiduddin's Geographical Notices
of India. By Col. H. Yule, C.B." IX. Sassanian Inscriptions explained by tbe Pahlavl of the
Pinris. By jB. W. West. Esq.- X. Some Account of the Senbyd Pagoda at Mengdn, near the
Burmese Capital, in a Memorandum by Capt. E. H. Sladan, Political Agent at Mandal^; with
Bemarks on the Subject by CoL Henry Tule, C.B. "
XI. The Brhat-8anhit" ; or, Complete
System of Natural Astrology of Var"ha-Mihira. Translated from Sanskrit into English by Dr.
H. Kern." XII. T%e Mohammedan Law of Evidence, and its influence on the Administration of
Jostles in India. Hj N. B. E. Baillie, Esq." XIII. The Mohammedan Law of Evidence in con-

neetioa with the Adndnistration of Justice to Foreigners. By N. B. E. Baillie, Esq." XIV. A

Translation of a Baotrian PAli Inscription. By Prof. J. Oowson." XV. Indo-Parthian Coins.
By E. Thomas, Esq.

Vol. T. In Two Parts, 463, sewed. 18".6i. With 10 fall-page and folding
pp.
Plates.

OoirmrTS.- 1. Two Jfttakas. The original P"li Text with an English Translation. By V,
FansbSU." II. On an Ancient Buddhist Inscription at Keu-yung kwan, in North China. By A.
Wylle"" nL The Brhat Sanhit"; or. Complete System of Natural Astrology of Var"ha-Mihira
Translated firom Sanskrit into English by Dr. H. Kern." IV. The Ponffol Festival hi Southern
India. By Charles E. Gover." V. The Poetry of Mohamed Babadan, of Arragon. By the Bight
Hon. LoxtL Stanley of Alderley." VI. Essay on the Creed and Customs of the Jangaras. By
Charles P. Brown." VII. On Malabar, Coromandel, Quilon, etc. By C. P. Brown." VIII. On
the Treatment d the Nexus in the Neo-Aryan Languages of India. By John Beames, B.C.S."
IX. Some Bemarks on the Great Tope at Sanchi. By the Bev. S. Beal." X. Ancient Inscriptions
fhMBft Mathnnu Translated by Professor J. Dowson.- Note to the Mathura Inscriptions. By
 of Trubner 8f Co.,
4 Linguistic Publications

of the Adi Oranth. By Dr.

XI. Specimen of a Translation
Major-Oeneral A. Cunningham." of Nir-
with Special Reference to the Questioa
Ernest Trumpp." XII. Notes on Dbammapada,
Civil Service." XIII. The Brhat-SanhiUl ; or,
y"na. By R. C. Childers, late of the Ceylon
Translated f^om Sanskrit into Bnglish
of Natural Astrology of Varftba"mihira.
Complete System L. Comrilla
Arthakathfis. By the Mudliar
by Dr. H. Kern." XIV. On the Orig^of the Buddhist
With Introduction by
vijasinha, Government Interpreter to the Ratnapura Court, Ceylon. an

of Mobamed Rabadaji, of
late of the Ceylon Civil Service." XV. The Poetry
R. C. Childers,
Hon. Lord Stanley of Alderley. -XVI. Proverbia Communia Syriaca.
Arragon. By the Right Account of the graving
En-
R. F. Burton. XVII. Notes an Ancient
on
Indian Vase, with an
By Captain XVI II.
late of the Bengal Civil Service."
thereupon. By Charles Home, M.R.A.S.,
Benares. Communicated by C. Home,
The Bhar Tribe. Bv the Rev. M. A. Sherring, LL.D.,
and its application to British
late B.C.S." XIX. Of Jihad in Mohammedan Law,
M.R.A.S., Ynth dental
Inci-
an
N. B. E. Baillie." XX. Comments on Recent Pehlvi Decipherments.
India. By
And Contributions to the Early History
Sketch of the Derivation of Aryan Alphabets.
Coins. By E. Thomas, F.R.S.
and Geography of TabaristAn. Illustrated by

with two plates and 8t.

Vol. Yf., Part 1, pp. 212, sewed, a map.
their Country. By A.
CoMTBMTs." The Ishmaelites, and the Arabic Tribes who Conquered
and Geography of Arabia.
A Brief Account of Four Arabic Works on the History
Sprenger." etc. By
of the Dead at Llassa, Thibet,
Bv Captain S. B. Miles." On the Methods of Disposing
The Brhat-Sanhit" ; or. Complete System of Natural Astrology "m
Charles Home, late B.C.S.
H. Kern." Notes on Hwen
ft:om Sanskrit into English by Dr.
Var"ha-mihira, Translated
of Tokhftrist"n, in which some Previous Geographical
Thsang's Principalities
Account of the
of iBlius Oallus in
Reconsidered. By Colonel Tule, C.B." The Campaign
Identifications are
for the late Sir H. M. Elliott
An Account of Jerusalem, Translated
Arabia. By A. Sprenger." The
late Major A. R. Fuller."
from the Persian Text of Nftsir ibn Khusrtl's Safan"mah by the
Lord Stanley of Alderley.
of Mohamed Rabadan, of Arragon. By the Right Hon.
Poetry

213 to 400 and Izxxiv., sewed. Illastrated with a Mi^,

Vol. YI., Part II., pp.
Plates, and Woodcuts. St,
from Patna to BallabhL By James Fergnsson,
Contents. -On Hiouen-Thsang's Journey
from Colonel H. Tule, addressed to the Secretary.]
D.C.L., F.R.S. -
Northern Buddhism. [Note
etc. By Colonel H. Tule, C.B."
Account of the Principalities of Tokh"risU"n,
"Hwen Thsang's TransUted
of Natural Astrology of Var"ha-mihira.
The Brhat-Sanhit"; or. Complete System
The Initial Comage of Bengal, under the Early
Sanskrit into English by Dr. H. Kem."
from
between 614-6S4
Conquerors. Part II. Embracing the preliminary period a.h.
Muhammadan
of Dipafikara Buddha. Translated
By Edward Thomas, F.R.S." The Legend
(a.d. 1217-1236-7). and ' Tree and Serpent Worship '}.
intended to illustrate Plates xxix. l.,
from the Chinese (and Patna to
Journey firom
S. Beal." Note Art. IX., antd pp. 213-274, on Hiouen-Thsang's
By on
of the
Fergusson, D.C.L., F.R.8." Contributions towards a Glossary
Ballabhi. By James
By H. F. Talbot.
Assyrian Language.

With plate. Ss,

Yol. YII., Part I., pp. 170 and 24, sewed. a

Buddhist Manual of the Form and

being the
Contents." The Vpasampad"'Kamtnavde"f
F"li with Translation and Notes.
of of Priests and Deacons. The Text, a
Manner Ordering Civil
Student of Christ Church, Oxford, now of the Ceylon
By J. F. Dickson, 6. A., sometime
District. Madras. By M. J.
the Megalithic Monuments of the Coimbatore
Service." Notes on
No. I. On the Formation of
late Madras C.S." Notes on the Sinhalese Language.
Walhouse, Service.- The Pali
C. Childers, late of the Ceylon Civil
the Plural of Neuter Nouns. By R.
with Translation. By R. C. Childers,
Text of the MahdparinibbSna Sutfa and Commentary, a

"The 6rihat-Sanliit" ; or. Complete System of Natural Astrology

late of the Ceylon Civil Service
Dr. H. Kem. Note on the
Translated from Sanskrit into English oy "

of Varftha-mihira.

iaf XfAlWDU
AjotiML Aiuk. xi" tKy^nMM^iva
iioi wM. Au uucuuiuauau
"
VTA "uc M% oj
.a. T" " AvuTo A^oiTxuo.
E. Baillie." Appendix : A Specimen of a
Effect the Tenure of Land. By N. B.
India, and on
with English Translation. By W. Wright.
Syriac Version of the Kalilah wa-Dimnah, an

With plates and St.

Yol. YII.) Part II., pp. 191 to 394, sewed. seven a map.

Lion Rock, Pulastipura, Ceylon ; and the Thirt^-nintb Chapter

Contents. " Stgiri, the near
I.
Davids." The Northern Frontagers of China. Fart
of the Mah"vamsa. By T. W. Rhys
Howorth." Inedited Arabic Coins. By Stanley Lane
of the Mongols. By H. H.
The Originee
By Edward Thomas Rogers." The
Poole." Notice on the Dtn"rs of the Abbasside Dynasty.
Part II. The Origines of the Manchus. By H. H. Howorth.
Northern Frontagers of China.
W. Bushell, B.Sc., M.D." Oriental
"Notes on the Old Mongolian Capital of Shangtu. By S.
with Suggestions for their tion,
Collec-
Proverbs in their Relations to Folklore, History, Sociology ;

Publication. By the Rev. J. Long." Two Old Simhalese Inscriptions. The

Interpretation,
Inscription, date 1200 ad., and the RuwanwsBli Dagaba Inscription, date 1191 a.d.
SahasaMaUa
Davids.- Notes Bactrian Pali Inscription
Text, Translation, and Notes. By T. W. Rhys on a

Note Jade Drinking Vessel of the Emperor

and the Samvat Era. By Prof. J. Dowson." on a

By Edward Thomas, F.R.S.

ah"ngfr.
three plates and plan. 8*.
Yol. YIII., Part I., pp. 166, sewed, with a

in the Possessionof the Royal

Contents. Catalogue
"
of Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts
Professors E. 6. Cowell and Eggeling." On
J. the
Asiatic Society (Hodgson Collection). By
By T. H. Blakesley, Esq., Public Works Department Ceylo".~The
Ruins of Sigiri in Ceylon.
 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill, London, RC. 5

P"timokkhA, being the Bnddhiat OfEloe of the Confession of Priests. The Pali Text, with a

Translation, and Notes. By J. P. Dickson, M.A., sometime Student of Christ Church, Oxford,
now of the Ceylon Civil Serrioe." Notes on the Sinhalese Language. No. 2. Proofis of the
SanskriUc Ori^ of Sinhalese. By ". C. Childers, late of the Ceylon Civil Service.

Vol. VIII., Part II., pp. 167-308, sewed. 8".

CoNTBWTS." An Account of the Island of Bali. By R. Friederioh." The Pali Text of the Mah"-

parinibbftna Sutta and Commentary, with a Translation. By R. C. Childers, late of the Ceylon
Civil Service."- The Northern Frontagers of China. Part III. The Kara Ehitai. By H. H.
^"worth. "
Inedited Arabic
By Stanley Coins. II. Lane Poole." On the Form of Government
under the Native Sovereigns of Ceylon. By A. de Silva Ekan"yaka, Mudaliyar of the ment
Depart-
of Poblio Instruction, Ceylon.

Vol. IX., Part I., pp. 156, sewed, with a plate. 8".

C05TBHT8." Baotrian Coins and Indian Dates. Bv E. Thomas, F.B.S." The Tenses of the
LBsyrian Verb. By the Bev. A. H. Sayce, M.A." An Account of the Island of BaU. By B.
Friederich (continued from Vol. VIII. n.s. p. 218)." On Ruins in Makran. By Major Mockler.
"Inedited Arabic Coins. III. By Stanley Lane Poole," Further Note on a Baotrian Pali tion
Inscrip-
and the Samvat Era. By Prof. J. Dowson." Notes on Persian BelOohistan. From the-
Persiaa of Mirza Mehdy Khfin. By A. H. Schindler.

Asiatic Society. "

Transactions op the Eoyal Asiatic Society of

Gbeat Britain and Ibelakd. Complete in 3 vols. 4to., 80 Plates of similes,

Fac-

etc., cloth. London, 18*27 to IS35. Published at ;^9 5i.; reduced to

"669.

The above contains contributions by Professor Wilson, G. C. Haughton, Davis, Morrison,

Colebrooke, Humboldt, Dom, Grotefend, and other eminent Oriental scholars.

Asiatic Society of Bengal. "

Journal of the Asiatic Boclety of

Bbnoal. Edited by the Honorary Secretaries. 8to. 8 numbers per annum.

As. each number.

Asiatic Society of Bengal. "

Proceedings of the Asiatic Society

of Bbmoal. Published Monthly. 1". each number.

Asiatic Society (Bombay Branch). "

The Journal of the Bombay
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Socibtt. Edited by the Secretary. Nos.
1 to 33. 7". ad. each number.

Asiatic Society. "

Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Hoyal
Asiatic Socibtt. 8vo. Published irregularly. 78. 6d, each part.

Asiatic Society of Japan. "

Transactions of the Asiatic Society
op Japan. Vol. I. From 80th October, 1872, to 9th October, 1873. 8vo.

pp. 110, with plates. 1874. Vol. II. From 22nd October, 1873, to 15th

July, 1874. 8vo. 249. 1874. Vol. III. Part I. From 16th July, 1874,
pp.
to December, 1874, 1876. Vol III. Part II. From 13th January, 1875, to
30th June, 1876. Vol. IV. From 2Dth October, 1876, to 12th July, 1876.
Each Part 7". 6d,

Asiatic Society (North China Branch). "

Journal of the North
China Branch of thb Rotal Asiatic Society. New Series. Parts 1

to 8. Each part 7". 6d,

Aflton. "
^A Short Grammar of the Japanese Spoken Language. By
W. O. Aston, M.A., Interpreter and Translator, H. B. M.'s Legation, Yedo,
Japan. Third edition. 12mo. cloth, pp. 96. 12f.

Afharva Veda Prdti9akhya. "

See under Whitney.

Anctores Sanscriti. Edited for the Sanskrit Text Society, under the

supervision of Theodor Goldstuckeb. Vol. I., containing the Jaiminiya-

Nystya-MsQ^-Vistara. Parts I. to Y., pp. 1 to 400, large 4to. sewed. 10".
each part.

Axon. "
The Literature of the Lancashire Dialect. A graphical
Biblio-
Essay. By William ". A. Axon, F.R.S.L. Fcap. Sto. sewed.

1870. 1".
6 Linguistic Publications of Trubner 8f Co.^

Baba. "
Ak Elementaet Gbamkar op the Japakbse Lak"dtagb, with

Crown 8to. cloth, pp. xii. find

Easy ProgreflBive Exercises. By Tatuj Baba.

92. 5".

Baohmaier. "
Pasigeaphical Dicnoi^ABY and G"amhab. By Aitton

Bachiiaibb, President of the Central Pasigraphical Society at Munich. 18mo.

cloth, pp. yiii. ; 26 ; 160. 1870. 3".

Baohmaier. "
Pasigraphisghes Wobtsbbuch zttk Gbbbauchb pub bib

DEUTSCHB Spbache. Ycrfasst Ton Amton Bachmaibb, Yorsitxendem det

Central-Vereins fiir Pasigraphie in Munchen. 18mo. cloth, pp. viii. ; 32 ; 128 ;

120. 1870. 28. 6d

Baohmaier." Dictionnaibe Pasigbaphiqub, pb"oed" db la Obaiocaibb.

Redig^ Antoimb Bachmaibb, President de la Soci^t^ Centrale de graphie

Pasi-
par
Munich. 18mo. 1870. 2". Sd,
a (doth, pp. "!. 26 ; 168 ; 160.

Balfonr. ^Waifs and Stbays pbom the Fab East being a Series of
"
;
Disconnected Essays on Matters relating to China. By Fbbdrbic Henbt
Balpoub. 1 vol. demy 8yo. cloth, pp. 224. 10". 6tU

Ballad Sooiety*s PublieationB. " Subscriptions "

Small paper, one

guinea, and large paper, three guineas, per annum.

1868.

1. Ballads aitd Poems pbom Makttscbipts. Yol. I. Part I. On the

Condition of England in the Reigns of Henry YIII. and Edward YI.
(includ-
ing
the state of the Clergy, Monks, and Friars), contains (besides a loug
Introduction) the following poems, etc. : Now a Dayes, ab. 1 520 a.d. ; Yox
Populi Yox Dei, a.d. 1547-8; The Ruyn' of a Ream'; The Image of

Ypocresye, a.d. 1538; Against the Blaspheming English Lutherans and the

Poisonous Dragon Luther; The Spoiling of the Abbeys; The Overthrowe

Tale of Robin Hoode Monasteriis Dirutis. Edited

of the Abbeys, a ; De
by F. J. FuBNivALL, M.A. 8vo.

2. Ballads pbom Manxtscrtpts. Vol. II. Part I. The Poore Mans

Pittance. By Richabd Williams. Contayninge three scTerall subjects : "

(1.) The firste, the fall and complaynte of Anthonie Babington, whoe, with
others, weare executed for highe treason in the feildes nere lynoolns Inne,
lorde the life and
in the yeare of our "
1586. (2.)The seconde contaynes
Deathe of Roberte, lorde Deverox, Earle of Essex : whoe was beheaded in

the towre of london on ash-wensdaye Anno 1601. (3.) The

momynge, "

laste, Intituled *'

acclamatio patrie," contayninge horrib[l]e treason that
the
weare pretended agaynste jour MtdesHe^ to parliament howse
be donneonthe
The seconde [third] yeare of Mat""tt" Raygne [1605]. Edited by F. J.
yoMr
FuBNivALL, M.A. 8to. (The Introductions, by Professor W, JR, MorJiUy

M.A., of Oriel Ooll,, Oxford, and the Index, are published in Ifo" 10,J

1869.

8. The Eozbubghe Ballads. Part I. With short "Notes hj

W. Chappell, Esq., F.S.A., author ofPopular "
Music of the Olden
Time,'' etc., etc., and with copies of the Original Woodcuts, drawn by Mr.

Rudolph Blind and Mr. W. H. Hoopeb, and engraved by Mr. J. H.

RiMBAULT and Mr. Hoopeb. 8vo.

1870.

4. The Roxbtjbohe Ballads. Vol. I. Part 11.

1871.

5. The Roxbttbohe Ballads. Vol. I. Part III. With an duction

Intro-
and short Notes by W. Chappell, Esq., F.S.A.
 67 and 59, Ltidgate Hill, London, E.G. 7

6. OAPTAur Cox, HIS Ballads and Books Eobebt Laneham's

; or,
Letter : Wbearin part of the entertainment untoo the Queenz Majesty at

Eillingworth Castl, in Warwik Sheer in this Soomerz Progpress, J 575, is

signified; from a freend Officer attendant in the Court, unto his freend, a

Citiien and Merchant of LoDdon. Re-edited, with accounts of all Captain

Cox's accessible Books, and a comparison of them with those in the
COMPLATNT OF SOOTLAND, 1548-9 A.D. Bv F. J. FUSNIVALL, M.A. 8V0.

1872.

7. Ballads from Mantjscbipts. Vol. T. Part II. Ballads on

Wolsey, Anne Boleyn, Somerset, and Lady Jane Grey ; with Wynkyn de
Worde's Treatise of a Galaunt (a.b. 1520 a.d.)" Edited by Frederick J.

Furniyali., M.A. With Forewords to the Volume, Notes, and an Index. 8vo.

8. Thb RoxBTTneHS Ballads. Vol. II. Part I.

1873.

9. The Boxbttbghb Ballads. Vol. II. Part II.

10. Ballads fboh Mahxjscbipts. Yd. II. Part II. Containing

Ballads on Queen Elizabeth, Essex, Campion, Drake, Raleigh, Frobisher,
Warwick, and Bacon, **
the Candlewick Ballads," Poems from the Jackson

MS., etc. Edited by W. R. Morfill, Esq., M.A., with an Introduction

to No. 3.

1874.

11. LoTB-PoEMS AND Htjmoubotjs Oiojs, written at the end of a volume

of small printed books, a.d. 1614-1619, in the British Museum, labcUd

" Yarious Poems," and markt ^"^**. Put forth by Frederick J. Fuenivall.

12. The Boxbttbghe Ballads. Yol. II. Part III.

b

1875.

13. The EozBUBeHE Ballads. Yol. III. Part I.

1876.

14. The Bagpoed Ballads. Edited with Introduction and !N*otes,

by Joseph Woodfall Ebsworth, M.A., Gamb., Editor of the Beprinted
"" 'Drolleries* of the Restoration." Part I.

Ballantyne. "
^Elements of Hnn)f and Bbaj BkAkA Gbammab. By the
late James R. Baxlantynb, LL.D. Second edition, revised and corrected
Grown Svo., pp. 44, cloth. 68,

Ballantyne. "
^Fibst Lessons in Sansebit Gbammab ; together with an

Introduction to the Hitopad^sa. Second edition. Second Impression. By

James R. Ballantyne, LL.D., Librarian of the India Office. Sto. fiii.
pp.
and 110, cloth. 1873. S". 6d.

Baneijea. "
The Abian Witness, or the Testimony of Arian Scriptures
in corroboration of Biblical Historj^and the Rudiments of Ghristian Doctrine.
Including Dissertations on the Onginal Home and Early Adventures of Indo-

Arians. By the Rev. E. M. Banerjba. 8yo. sewed, pp. xyiii. and 236. Sa. 6d,

Bate. "
A Dictionaby op the Hindeb Lanottaoe. Compiled by J".
D. Bate. 8vo. cloth, pp. 806. "2 12". 6d.

Beal. "
^Tbatels of !Fah TTtan and Sung-Yun, Buddhist Pilgrims
from China to India (400 a.d. a.d.) and 518 Translated from the Ghinese,
by S. Beal (B.A. Trinity College, Cambridge), a Chaplain in Her Majesty's
 S7 and 59, Ltcdgate Hill, London, E.O. 9

Bellows. "
OuTLuns DicnoNABT,POE the use op Missionaktes, Explorers,
and Stodents of Langaage. By Max MUlleb, M.A.,Tayloriaii Professor in the

Uniyersity of Oxford. With an Introduction on the proper use of the ordinary

English Ah"habet in transcribing Foreign Languages. The Vocabulary compiled
by John Bellows. Crown 8to. Limp morocco, pp. xxxi. and 368. 7". 6"f.

Bellows. "
DicnoKARY fob the Pocket, French and English, English
and French. Both Divisions on same By John Bellows. Masculine
page.
and Feminine Words shown by Distingmsung Types. Conjuffatioos of idl the

Verbs; Liaison marked in French Part, and Hints to aid Pronunciation.

Together with Tables and Maps. Revised by Alexandre Beljamb, M.A.,
and Fellow of the University, Paris. Second Edition. 32mo. roan, with tuck,
gilt edges. 10". 6^. Morocco, 12". %d,

Benfey. "
^A Geammab of the Language op the Vedas. By Dr.
Theodor Benfet. In 1 vol. Svo., of about 650 [In preparation.
pages.

Benfey." A Pbagtical Grammab op the 8anskbit Language, for the

use Early of Students. By Theodor Benfet, Professor of Sanskrit in the

University of Gottingen. Second, revised and enlarged, edition. Royal Svo.

pp. viii. and 296, cloth. 10". Qd.

Benfey. "
^Vbdica Und Veewandtes. Von Theodoe Benpey. Cr.
Svo. 7". M,

BesoM. "
Clayis Humaniobuh Litterabuh Sublihiobis Tamulioi Idio-
MATis. Auctore R. P. Constantio Josbpho Beschio, Soc. Jesu, in Madurensi
Eegno Missionario. Edited by the Rev. E. Ihlefeld, and printed for A.

Bumell, Esq., Tranquebar. Svo. sewed, pp. 171. 10". 6^.

Beveridge. "
The Distbict op Bakabganj ;
its History and Statistics.
By H. Bbyeridqe, B.C.S. Svo. cloth, pp. xx. and 460. 21".

Bhagavat-Oeeta. "
See nnder Welkins.

Bibliotheca Indica. A Collection of Oriental Works published by

the Asiatic Society of
Bengal. Old Series. Fasc. 1 to 235. New Series.
Fasc. 1 to 362. (Special List of Ck"ntents to be had on application.) Each
Fsc in Svo., 2". ; in 4to., 4s.
Bibliofheca Sanetoita. "
See Tbttbneb.

Bickell. "
Oxjtlines op Hebbew Gbammab. By Gfstatus Bickell,
D.D. Revised by the Author; Annotated by the Translator, Samuel Ives

GuBTiss, junior, rh.D. With a Lithographic Table of Semitic Cluuracters by

Dr. J. EuTiNG. Cr. Svo. sd., pp. xiv. and 140. 1877. 3". ^d,

Bigandet. "
The Lipe ob Legend op Gaudama, the Buddha of the
Burmese, with Annotations. The ways to Neibban, and Notice on the

Phongyies, or Burmese Monks. By the Right Reverend P. Bigandet, Bishop of

Ramatha, Vicar Apostolic of Ava and Pegu. Svo. pp. xi., 53S, and v. "1 1 1". 6"?.

Birch. "
^Fasti Monastici Abvi Saxonici : or, an Alphabetical List of
the Heads of Religious Houses in England, previous to the Norman Conquest,
to which is prefixed a Chronological Catalogue of Contemporary Foundations.
By W. Db G"ey Birch. Svo. cloth, pp. viii. and 114. bs,

Bleek. "
A Compabatiye Gbammab op South Apbican Languages. By
W. H. I. Bleek, Ph.D. Volume L L Phonology. IL The Concord.
Section 1. The Noun. Svo. pp. xxxvi. and 322, cloth. "l 16".

Bleek. "
^A Bbibp Account op Bushman Folk Lobe and othbb Texts.
By W. H. I. Bleek, Ph.D., etc., etc. Folio sd., pp. 21. 1875. 2". 6d.

Bleek. "
Retnabd in South Apbtca; or, Hottentot Fables. lated
Trans-
from the Original Manuscript in Sir George Grey's Library. By Dr.
W. H. I. Bleek, Librarian to the Grey Library, Cape Town, Cape of Good

Hope. In one volume, small Svo., pp. xxxi. and 94, cloth. Za, 6d,
10 Linguistic Publications of Triihner ^ Co.y

Bloohmann. "
^The Pbosody of the Pebsiaits, according to Saifi,Jami,
and other Writen. By H. Blochmann, M.A. Assistant Professor, Calcutta
Madrasah. 8vo. sewed, pp. 166. 10". 6^.

Blochmaim. "
School G"ooea.pht of India and Bbitish Bubmah. By
H. Bloohmann, M.A. 12mo. pp. vi. and 100. 2". 6d,

Bloclmiaim. "
^A Tbeatise ok the Euba'i entitled Bisalah i Taranah.
By Agha Ahmad 'All With an Introdaction and Explanatory Notes, by H.
Bloohmann, M.A. 8to. sewed, pp. 11 and 17. 2#. 6d.

Bloohmann. "
The Pebsiak Metbes bt Saifi, and a Treatise on Persian
Rhyme by J ami. Edited in Persian, by H. Bloohmanv, M.A. 8to. sewed
62. 3s. 6d,
pp.

Bombay Sanskrit Series. Edited under the superintendence of G.

BilHLEB, Ph. D., I^ofessor of Oriental Languages, Elphinstone College, and
F. Kiblhobn, Ph. D., Superintendent of Sanskrit Studies, Deecan College.
1868-70.

1. Pakchatantba IV. AKD V. Edited, with Notes, by G. BiLhlbb,

Ph. D. Pp. 84, 16. 6#.

2. NloojfBHATTA's PabibhXshendu^ekhaba. Edited and explained

by F. Kielh'obn, Ph. D. Part I., the Sanskrit Text and Various Beadings.
pp.116. I0i,6d.

8. Panchatawtba n. ajstd m. Edited, with Notes, by G. Buhleb, Ph. D.

Pp. 86, 14, 2. 78. 6d.

4. Panchatantba i. Edited, with Notes, by F. Kielhobit, Ph.D.

Pp: 114, 58. 7*. Sd.

5. KIlidIsa's Raghuvam^a. With the Commentary of Mallindtha"

Edited, with Notes, by ShankabP. Pandit, M.A. Part I. Cantos I.-VI. 10".6i^

6. KImsIsa's MIlayieXgnimitba. Edited, with Notes, by Shahxab

P. Pai^it, M.A. lOa. 6d,

7. NlGOjfBHATTA's PabibhIsheitdu^eehaba Edited and explained

by F. Kielhobn, Ph.D. Part II. Translation and Notes. (ParibluUh"s,
i.-xxxvii.) pp. 184. 10". Qd.

8. KXltdXsa's Eaghxtyam^a. With the Commentary of Mallindtha.

Edited, with Notes, by Shankab P. Pandit, M.A. Part II. Cantos VII.-
XIII. 10f.6rf.

9. NIgojIbhatta's PabibhIshenptj^eehaba. Edited and explained

by F. Eielhorn. Part II. Translation and Notes. (Paribhttshds xxxviii-

Ixix.) 78. 6d,

10. Dandin's Dasaettkabachabita. Edited with critical and tory
explana-
Notes by G. Biihler. Part I. 78. 6d.

11. Bhaetbihabi's Nitisataka Aim Vaibagyasataka, with Extracts

from Two Sanskrit Commentaries. Edited, with Notes, by Kasinath T.
Tblano. 9".

12. Nagojibhatta's PABisHlsHEKBrsEEHABA. Edited and explained

by F. KiBLHOsN. Part II. Translation and Notes. (Paribhdshds Ixx.-

cxxii.) 78. 6d.

13. Xalibasa's Eaghxttam^a, with the Commentary of Mallindtha.
Edited, with Notes, by Shankar P. Pandit. Part III. Cantos XIV.-
XIX. lOs. ed.

14. YiebamIneadeyachabita. Edited, with an Introduction, by Ot.

BUhlbb. 78. 6d.

15. BHAVABHtri's MlLATi-MlDHAVA. With the Commentary of

Jagaddhara, edited by Ram"bisbna Gofal Bhandabkab. lis.
 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill, London^ E.O. 11

Bottrell. "
^Tbabitioks ajstd 'EQbabthsibe Stobibs of West Cobitwall.
By W. Bottrell (an old Celt). Demy 12mo. yi. 292, cloth. 1 870. Scarce.
pp.
BottrelL "
Tbaditions and Heaethside Stories op West Coenwall.

By WicLL^M Bottrell. With IllaBtrationB by Mr. Joseph Blight. Second

Series. Crown 8vo. cloth, pp. iy. and 300. 6".

Bowditch. "
Sttffolx Subnames. By JST. I. Bowditch. Third Edition,
8yo. pp. xxtI. and 758, doth. 7". 6^.

Bretsohneider. "
On the Knowledge Possessed by the Ancient
Chdcbsb of the Arabs and Arabian Colonies, and other Western tries
Coun-

mentioned in Chinese Books. By ". Bbbtschnbider, M.D., Physician

of the Russian Legation at Peking. 8to. pp. 28, sewed. 1871. 1".

Bretsohneider. "
^Notes on Chinese Medlsyal Tbatellebs to the

West. By E. Bretsohneider, M.D. Demy 8vo. sd., pp. 130. 58,

Bretsclmeider. "
Abgh^sological and Histobical Eeseabches on

Peking and its Environs. By E. Bretsohneider, M.D., Physician to the

Russian Legation at Peking. Imp. 8yo. sewed, pp. 64, with 4 Maps. 5".

Bretsclmeider. "
^Notices of the Medusyal Geogbaphy and Histobt
OF Central and Western Asia. Drawn from Chinese and Mongol Writings,
and Compared with the Ohseryations of Western Authors in the Middle Ages.
By E. Bretsohneider, M.D. 8yo. sewed, pp. 238, with two Maps. 12". 6^.

Brhat-SaBhita (The). "

See under Eem.

Brinton. "
The Myths of the Kew Wobld. A Treatise on the
Symbolism and Mythology of the Red Race of America. By Daniel G.

Brinton, A.M., M.D. Second Edition, reyised. Cr. 8yo. cloth, pp. yiii. and
331. 12". %d.

Biitiflh Musenm. "

Catalogue of Sansebit and Pali Books in the
British Museum. By Dr-. Ernst Haas. Printed by permission of the Trustees
of the British Museum. 4to pp. yiii. and 188, boards. "\ Is,

British ArcheBological Association (Jonrnal of The). Yolumes 1 to

81, 1844 to 1876, "1 11". ^d, each. General Index to yols. 1 to 30. 8yo. doth.
15". Parts Quarterly, 8^. each.

Brookie. "
Indian Philosophy. Introductory Paper. By "William
Brockie, Author of '* A Day in the Land of Scott,'* etc., ete. 8yo. 26,
pp.
sewed. 1872. 6^.
Bronson. "
^A Dictionaby in Assamese and English. Compiled by
M. Bronson, American Baptist Missionary. 8yo. calf, pp. yiii. and 609. "2 2".

Brown. "
The Debtishes ; or, Obiental Spibitualism. By Johk P.
Brown, Secretary and Dragoman of the Legation of the United States of
America at Constantinople. With twenty-four Illustrations. 8yo. cloth,
pp. yiii. and 416. 14".

Brown. "
Sansxbit Pbosody and Numebtcal Symbols Explained. By
Charles Philip Brown, Author of the Telugu Dictionary, Grammar, etc., Pro-
fessor
of Telugu in the Uniyersity of London. Demy 8to. pp. 64, doth. 39* 6dL

Bnddhaghosha*s Parables : translated from Burmese by Captain H.

T. Rogers, R.E. With an Introduction containing Buddha's Dhammapadam,
or, Path of Virtue ; translated from Pali by F. Max MiIllbr. 8yo. pp. 378,
cloth. 12". M.

Bnrgess. "
Abch^ological Sfbtby of "Westebn India. Report of
the First Season's Operations in the Belgltm and Kaladgi Districts. Jan. to
May, 1874. B^ James Burgess. With 56 photographs and lith. plates.
Royal 4to. pp. yiii. and 45. "2 2".

Bnrgess. "
Abchlzeological Subtby op "Westebn India. Report of the
Second Season's
Operatioiis. Report on the Antiquities of Eltthi"w"d and
Eachh. "y James 1874-5.
Burgess, F.R.G.S., M.R.A.S., etc. With Map,
Inscriptions,Photographs, etc. Roy. 4to. half hound, pp. x. and 242. "3 3".
12 Lingmstk Publicatiom of Trubner f Co.f

Bnmell. "
Catalogite op a CoLLBcnoir op Sanskbit Manttscbifts. By
A. C. BuBNBLL, M.R.A.S., Madras Civil Sendee. Pabt 1. Vedie MantueripU,
Fcap. 8vo. pp. 64, sewed. 1870. 2s.

Bnmell. "
The SiMAYiBHAKAB"AHKAif a (being the Third Br"hmana)
of the Sama Veda. Edited, together with the Commentary of S"ya^a, aa

English Translation, Introduction, and Index of Words, by A. C. Burnbll.

Volume I." Text and Commentary, with Introduction. 8vo. pp.
xxxvlii. and

104. I2g,6d,

Bnmell. "
Thb Absheyabbahmana (being the fourth Brahmana) op

THE Sama Vbda. The Sanskrit Text. Edited, together with Extracts from the

Commentary of Sayana, etc. An Introduction and Index of Words. By A. C.

BuBNBLL, Ph.D. 8vo" pp. 51 and 109. 10". iyd,

Bnmell. "
The DEVATaDHraTABEaHMAWA (being the Fifth Br^ma^a)
of the Sama Veda. The Sanskrit Text edited, with the Commentary of Sfiya^a,
an Index of Words, etc., by A. C. Burnbll, M.B.A.S. 8vo. and Trans.,
pp. 34. 5s.

Bnmell. "
The Yam9Abb1hmana (being the Eighth Brdhmana) of the
S"ma Veda. Edited, together with the Commentary of S"yai^a, a Preface and
Index of Words, by A. C. Burnrll, M.R.A.S., etc. 8to. sewed, xliii.,
pp.
12, and xii.,with 2 coloured plates. lOs. 6d.

BnmelL "
On the Aentdba School op Sakskbit Gbammabians. Their
Place in the Sanskrit and Subordinate Literatures. By A. C. Burnbll. 8vo.

pp. 120. 10". 60.

BnmelL " ^Dayada9A9loki. Ten Slokas in Sanskbtt, with English

Translation. By A. C Burnbll. Bvo. pp. 11. 28.

Bnmell. "
Elements of Sottth-Indian Paleogbapht, from the 4th
to the 17th century a.d. By A. C. Burnbll. 4to. boards, pp. 98. With
30 plates. Second edition (in preparation).
Bnttmann. "
A. Gbammab op the New Testament Gbeek. By A.
Buttmann. Authorized translation by Prof J. H. Thayer, with numerous

additions and corrections by the author. Demy 8yo. cloth, pp. xx. and 474.
1873. Us.

Bntms Al Bnstany. "

uJil*2\ iOC c-"1:j;^ An Arabic EncyclopaBdia
of Uniyersal Knowledge/by Butrus al BustAny. The celebrated compiler of

Mohit ul Mohlt (Ifiu^l^?^^) *"^ ^**' "^ ^*^^^' (^!^^ 7^)- '^^^*

work will be completed in from 12 to 15 toIs. Small folio, cloth, vol. i. pp.

800. "1 lis. 6d.

Calcntta B^view. "

^The Calcutta Keview. Published Quarterly.
Price Ss. 6d. number.
per

Caldwell. " A Compabative Gbammab op the Dbavidian, ob South-

Indian Family of Languages. By the Rev. R. Caldwell, LL.D. A

Second, corrected, and enlarged Edition. Demy Svo. pp. 805. 1875. 2Ss.

Callaway. " Izinoanbkwane, Kensumansumane, Nezindaba, Zabantu

(Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus). In their own words,
with a Translation into English, and Notes. By the Rev. Henry Callaway,
M.D. Volume I., 8yo. xiv. and 378, cloth. Natal, 1866 and 1867. 16".
pp.

Callaway. "
The Keligious System of the Amazulu.

Part I. "
Unkulunkulu ; or, the Tradition of Creation as existing among the

Amazulu and other Tribes of South Africa, in their own words, with a translation

into English, and Notes. By the Rev. Canon Callaway, M.D. 8vo. pp. 128,
sewed. 1868. 4s.
 57 and 59, LtcdffateHill, London, E.G. 13

Part II. AmatoDgo Ancestor Worship, existing the Amaznla, in

"
; or, as among
their own words, with a translation into English, and Notes. By the Rev.
Canon Callaway, M.D. 1869. 8vo. 127. sewed. 1869. 4^.
pp.

Fart III. Izinyanga Zokubnla Divination, existing the Amazula, in

"
; or, as among
their own words. With a Translation into English, and Notes. By the Kev.
Canon Callaway, M.D. 8vo. 150, sewed. 1870. 4".
pp.

Part lY. " Abatakati, or Medical Magic and Witchcraft. 8vo. pp. 40, sewed. 1". M,

Calligaris. "
Le Coupagnon de Tous, ott Dictionnaibe Polyglotte.
Parle Colonel Loui8CALLTOABi8,6randOfficier,etc. (French" Latin" Italian "

Spanish " Portngaese "

German " English "
Modem Greek "
Arabic "
Turkish.^
2 vols. 4to., pp. 1157 and 746. Turin. "4 4".

Campbell. "
Specimens of the Languages of India, including Tribes
of Bengal, the Central Provinces, and the Eastern Frontier. By Sir G.

Campbell, M.P. Folio, paper, pp. 308. 1874. "1 lU. 6i.

Carpenter. "
The Last Days in England of the Eajah Eammohtjn
BoT. By Maby Cabfenteb, of Bristol. With Five Illustrations. 8vo. pp.
272, cloth. 7". Qd,

Carr. " e-o|$er*r*"^'8$'o|^S'.

a Collection of Teltjgf Peoveebs,
Translated, Illustrated, and Explained ; together with some Sanscrit Proverbs

printed in the Devn^gari andTelugu Characters. By Captain M. W. Carr,

Madras StaffCorps. One Vol. and Supplemnt, royal 8vo. and
pp. 488 148. 31". ^d

Catlin. "
0-Kee-Pa. A Religious Ceremony of the Mandans. By
Geosgb Catlik. With 13 Coloured Illustrations. 4to. pp. 60, bound in cloth,
gilt edges. 14".

Chalmers. "
The Obigin of the Chinese; an Attempt to Trace the
connection of the Chinese with Western Nations in their Religion, Superstitions,
Arts, Language, and Traditions. By John Chalmebs, A.M. Foolscap 8vo"

cloth, pp. 78. 5".

Chalmers. "
The Speculations on Metaphysics, Poiitt, and Mokalitt
OF
" The Old PHiLosoPHEa'' Lau Tszb. Translated firom the Chinese, with

an Introduction by John Chalmers, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, xx. and 62. As, 6d,

CSiarnock. "
Lxtdtjs PATEONTMicirs ; or, the Etymology of Curious names.
Sur-

By Richard Stephen Chabnock, Ph.D., F.S.A., F.R.G.S. Crown

8vo., pp. 182, cloth. 78. 6d.

Chamook. Vekba Kominalia or "Words derived from Proper Names.

"
;
By Richabj) Stbfhen Chabnock, Ph. Dr. F.S.A., etc. 8vo. pp. 326, cloth. 14".

Chamock. "
The Peoples of Transylvania. Founded on a Paper
read before The Anthropological Society of London, on the 4th of May,
1869. By Richard Stephen Chabnock, Ph.D., F.S. A., F.R.G.S. Demy
8vo. 36, sewed. 1870. 28. 6d,
pp.

Chaucer Society's Publications. Subscription, two guineas per annum.

1868. First Series.

Canterbuby Tales. Part I.

I. The Prologue and Knight's Tale, in 6 parallel Texts (from the 6 MSS.
named below), together with Tables, showing the Groups of the Tales,
and their varying order in 88 MSS. of the Tales, and in the old

printed editions, and also Specimens from several MSS. of the

" Moveable Prologues" of the Canterbury Tales, "
^The Shipman's
Prologue, and Franklin's Prologue, ^when "
moved from their right
places, and of the substitutes for them.
14 LinffuisHe Publications of Trubner f Co.^

Chancer Sodety's Pnblicatioii8--"m/tn"^"f.

II. The Prologue and Knight's Tale from the Elletmere MS.

III. Hengwrt 154.

" " ., " " " " "

IV. Cambridge Gg. 4. 27.

" " " " " " " "

V. Corpiu Oxford.
" " " " " " " "

VI. PetWOrtu
)) )) yy y, y| yy ,| "

VII. Lansdowne 861.

" " " " " " " "

No8. II. to VII. are separate Teits of the 6-Text edition of the Canterbury
Tales, Part I.

1868. 8ec(md Series.

1. On Eably English Pbokttkci^tiov, with especial reference to Shak-

spere and Chancer, containing an investigation of the Correspondence of Writing

with Speech in England, from the period to the present day, preceded
Anglo-Saxon
by a systematic notation of all spoken sounds, by means of the ordinary print-
ing
types. Including a re-arrangement of Prof. r. J. Child's Memoirs on the

Language of Chaucer and Gower, and Reprints of the Rare Tracts by Salesbnry
on English, 1547, and Welsh, 1567, and by Barcley on French, 1521. By
Albxandbr J. Ellis, F.R.S., etc., etc Part I. On the Pronunciation of the

xnrth, xYith, xvuth, and xviiith centuries.

2. Essays on Ohaxtcisb; His Words and Works. Part I. 1. Ebert's

Review of Sandras's E'iude sur Chaneer, eonndireeomme ImitaUur dea Ihmvirea,
translated by J. W. Van M. A., Trinity Hall, Cambridge,
Rees Hoets, and revised

by the Author. "

II. A Century Latin Treatise
Thirteenth on the (^ilindre: *'For
"
by my ehUindre it is prime of day {^hipmannea Tale), Edited, with a lation,
Trans-

by Mr. Edmund Brock, and Ulustrated by a Woodcut of the Instrument

from the Ashmole MS. 1522.

8, A Temporary Preface to the Six-Text Edition of Chaucer's

Canterbury Tales. Part I. Attempting to show the true order of the Tales, and
the Days and Stages of the Pilgrimage, etc., etc. By F. J. Furniyall, Esq.,
M.A., Trinity Hadi, Cambridge.

1869. First Series.

VIII. The Miller's, Reeve's, Cook's, and Gamelyn's Tales : Ellesmere MS.
IX. Hengwrt
" " " " " " " "
X.
" " " " " " "
Cambridge,,
XI. Corpus
" " " " " " " "
XII. Petworth
" " ,. " " " " "
XIII. Lansdowne,,
" " " " ." " "

These are separate issues of the 6-Text Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, Part II.

1869. Second Series.

4. English PRomjNciATioN, with especial reference to Shakspere and

Chancer. By Axexandbb J. Ellis, F.R.S. Part II.

1870. First Series.

XIV. Cantebbubt Talis. Part II. The Miller's, Reeve's, and Cook's

Tales, with an Appendix of the Spurious Tale of Gamelyn, in Six

parallel Texts.

1870. Second Series,

6. On Early English PronttnclslTion, with especial reference to spere

Shak-
and Chaucer. By A. J. Ellis, F.R.S., F.S.A. Part III. Illustrations

on the Pronunciation of zivth and xvith Centuries. Chaucer, Gower, Wycliffe, .

Spenser, Shakespere, Salesbnry, Barcley, Hart, Bullokar, Gill. Pronouncing

Vocabulary.
 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill, London, E.G. 15

Cliaiioer Society's Pnblioationfl" ^"^"nM"(?.

1871. First Series.

XY. The Man of Law*B, Shipman's, and Prioress's Tales, with Chaucer's own

Tale of Sir Thopas, in 6 parallel Texts from the MSS. above named,
and 10 coloured drawings of Tellers of Tales, after the originals in the
Ellesmere MS.
XVI. The Man of Law's Tale, "c., "c. : Ellesmere MS.
XVII. Cambridge
" " " " "
XVIII. Corpus
" " " " "
XIX. The Shipman's, Prioress's,and Man of Law*s Tales,from the Petworth MS.
XX. The Man of Law's Tales, from the Lansdowne MS. (each with woodcuts

of fourteen drawings of Tellers of Tales in the Ellesmere MS.)

XXI. A Parallel-Text edition of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part I.:" 'The

Dethe of Blaunche the Duchesse,' from Thynne's ed. of 1532, the

Fairfax MS. 16, and Tanner MS. 346; "
the compleynt to Pite,' 'the
Parlament of Foules,' and 'the Compleynt of Mars,' each from six MSS.
XXII. Supplementary Parallel-Texts of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part I., taining
con-

* The Parlament of Foules,' from three MSS.

XXIII. Odd Texts of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part I., containing 1. two MS.

fragmento of ' The Parlament of Foules ;

'
2. the two differing versions
of '
The Prologue to the Legende of Good Women,' arranged so as to

show their differences Appendix of Poems attributed Chaucer,

; 3. an to
'
I.
*
The fialade of Pitee by Chauciers ii. ' The Cronycle made by
;
Chaucer,' both from MSS. written by SMrley, Chaucer*s contemporary.
XXIV. A One-Text Print of Chaucer^s Minor Poems, being the best Text from

the Parallel-Text Edition, Part I., containing: 1. The Dethe of

Blaunche Duchesse Rte The Parlament

the ; 2. The Compleynt to ; 3.
of Foules The The ABC, with ito
; 4. Compleynt of Mars ; 5.

original from De Guileville's ^kUrinage de la Vie humaine (edited

from the best Paris MSS, by M. Paul Meyer).

1871. Second Series.

6. TfiiAL Fob"-wobds to my Parallel-Text edition of Chaucer's Minor

Poems for the Chaucer Society (with a try to set Chaucer's Works in theirright
order of Time). By Fbsdel. J. Furnivall. Part
(This I. Part brings out,
for the first time, Chaucer's long early but hopeless love.)

1872. First Series.

XXV. Chaucer's Tale of Melibe, the Monk's, Nun's Priesf s, Doctor's, doner's,
Par-
Wife of Bath's, Friar's, and Summoner's Tales, in 6 parallel
Texts from the MSS. above named, and with the remaining 13 coloured

drawings of Tellers of Tales, after the originals in the Ellesmere MS.

XXVI. The Wife's, Friar's, and Summoner's Tales, from the Ellesmere MS., with*
9 woodcuts of Tale-Tellers. (Part IV.)
XXVIL The Wife's, Friar's, Summoner's, Monk's, and Nun's Priest's Tales,
from the Hengwrt MS., with 23 woodcuts of the Tellers of the Tales.
(Part III.)
XXVIII. The Wife's, Friar's, and Summoner's Tales, from the Cambridge MS.,
with 9 woodcuts of Tale-Tellers. (Part IV.)
XXIX. A Treatise on the Astrolabe; otherwise called Bred and Mylk for

Children, addressed to his Son Lowys by Geoffrey Chaucer. Edited

by the Rer. Waltbb W. Skeat, M.A.

1872. Second Series.

7. Obioinals and Analogues of some of Chaucer's Canterbury Tales.

Part 1. 1. The original of the Man of Law's Tale of Constance, from the
French Chronicle of Nicholas Trivet, Arundel MS. 56, ab. 1340 collated
a.d.,
with the later copy,ab. 1400, in the National Library at Stockholm ; copied and
 57 afid 59, Ludgate Hill, London, E.G. 17

Chancer Society's Publications "

continued.

12. Life Records of Chaucer. Part I., The Robberies of Chancer by

Richard Brerelay and others at Westminster, and at Hatcham, Surrey, on

Tuesday, Sept. 6, 1390, with some account of the Robbers, from the ments
Enrol-
in the Public Record Office. By Walford D. Sblbt, "sq., of the
Public Record Office.

13. Thtiwb's Animadteksions (1599) oisr Speqht's Chaueer^s Wbrkes,

re-edited from the unique MS., by Fredk. J. Fubnivall, with fresh Lives of
William and Francis Thynne, and the only known fragment of The Filj^rim't
Tale.

1876. Second Series.

14. LiFB Recobbs of Chauceb. Part II. The Household Ordinances

of King Edward 11., June, 1323 (as englisht by Francis Tate in March, 1601

A.D.), with extracts from those of King Edward IV. to show the probable duties
of Chaucer as Valet, or Yeoman of the Chamber, and Esquire to Edward III.,
of whose Household Book no MS. is known together with Chaucer's Oath as
;
Controller of the Customs ; and an enlarged Autotype of Hoccleve's Portrait

of Chaucer ; edited by F. J. Fubnivall.

15. Obiginals atstd Analogttes of Chauceb's Cantebbttby Tales. Part

III. 13. The Story of Constance for the Man of Law* 8 Tale. 14. The Boy
killd by a Jew for singing ** Gaude Maria,'' an Analogue of the Friorest^e Tale.
**
15. The Paris Beggar Boy Murdered by a Jew for singing Alma redemptoris
"
mater 1 an Analogue of the Frioreae^a Tale^ with a Poem by Lydgate.
16. Essays oir Chauceb, his Wobds and Wobks. Part III. of
Chaucer's Prioress, her Nun, Chaplain, and 3 Priests, illustrated from the Paper
Surrey of St. Mary's Abbey, Winchester, by F. J. Fuknivall. 8. Alliteration
in Chaucer, by Dr. Paul Lindner. 8. Chaucer a Wicliffite ; a critical amination
Ex-
of the Faraon'i Tale, by Herr Hugo Simon. 10. The sources of the
Wife of Bath's Prologue ; Chaucer not a borrower from John of Salisbury, by
the Rev. W. W. Woollcombb.

17. SuppLEMENTABT Cantbbbxtbt Tales : I. The Tale of Beryn with a

a Prologue of the Merry Adventure of the Pardoner with a Tapster at bury,

Canter-

re-edited from the Duke of Northumberland's unique MS., by Fbbdk. J.

Fubnivall. Part I. The Text, with Wm. Smith's Map of Canterbury in

1588, now first engraved from bis unique MS. and Ogilby's Plan of the road
from London to Canterbury in 1675.

For 1876, First Series, Part VIII. of the Six-Text edition, containing the
Parson's Tale, and completing the Canterbury Tales, is in the Press; and for 1877,

Part II. of Chaucer's Minor Poems, completing them.

Childers. "
A Pali-English Dictionaby, with Sanskrit Equivalents,
and with numerous Quotations, Extracts, and References. Compiled by Robert
CiBSAB Childbrs, late of the Ceylon Civil Service. Imperial 8vo. Double

Columns. Complete in 1 Vol., pp. xxii. and 622, doth. 1875. "3 3".

The first Pali Dictionary ever published.

Childem. "
A PXli Gbammab fob Beoinnebs. By Robebt C. Childebs.
In 1 voL 8vo. cloth. [In preparation.

Childers. "
^N'otes on the Sinhalese Language. No. 1. On the
Formation of the Plural of Neuter Nouns. By R. C. Childebs. Demy 8vo.

sd., pp. 16. 1873. U.

China Beview; Notes and Qtjebies on the Eab East. lished

Pub-
ob,
bi-monthly. Edited by E. J. Eitel. 4to. Subscription, "\ 10".

per volume.

a
18 lAnfftuBticPublications of Triibner ^ Co.,

Chinese and Japanese literature (A Oatalogne of), and of Oriental

Pefiodioals. On Sale by TriibAQr " Oo., 67 and 59, Ludgata HiU, London. Srp.

pp, 28. QratU,

{Slintamon. "
A. ComrEirrABT on the Text ob the BnAOATAD-Gf tI ;

or, the Discourse between Krishna and Aijuna of Divine Matters, A Sanscrit

Philosophical Poem. With a few Introductory Papers. By Hxtrrtchund

Chintamon, Political Agent to H. H. the Gnieowar Blolbar Rao Maharaiah

of Qaroda. Post 8vo. oloth, pp. 118. 6".

Chriitaller. "
A Dictionaby, English, Tshi, (Asamte), Akba ;
Tshi

(Chwee), dialects Ak^m, Aknap^m, etc.) and

comprising as Ak"n (As"nt^,
F"nt^ Akra connected Gold Coast, West Africa.
; (Accra), with Adangme ;

Enyiresi, Twi nrf l^kran | EnliSi, ke

Ot"iii^ Ga

nsgm asekyere nhoma. - *

| wiemQi -
a%i81tSom!2- wolo.

By the Rey. J. G. Chbistallbb, Rev. C. W. Loohbb, Rev. J. Zikmbbm amn.

I6mo. 7". 6cf.

Cbristaller. A Gkakmab the Asante akd Fajstb Lanouaoe, called

" of

Dialect, with referanoe to the

Tshi (Chwee, Twi) : based on the Akuapem
other (Akan Dialects. By Rev. J. O. Chrutallxb. 8vo.
and Fante) pp.
xxiv. and 203. 1875. 10". 6d,

Clarke. "
^Teit Gbeat Eblioioks : an Essay in ComparatiTe Theology.
By James F"iEMAN Claulb. 8vo. doth, x. and 628. 1871. 14".
pp.

Clarke. "
Memqib on the Compabatite Gbamhab of Eotptiaw, Coptic,
AND Udb. By Htpb Ci.a"kb, Cor. Member American Oriental Society \ Mem.
German Oriental Society, etc. etc. Demy 8vo. sd., pp. 32. 2".
,

Claxke. "
Rbsbabches in Pbe-histobic and Pboto-histobio Cokpaba-

TiVB Philology, Mtthologt, and ABOHiBOLooT, in connexion vrith the

Origin of Cnlture in America and the Accad or Sumerian FanuUes. By Hydb

Clarbjb. Demy 8yo. sewed, pp. xi. and 74. 1875. 2", 6if.

Clarke. "
Sebpbnt and Sita Wobship, and Mythology in Central

America, Africa and Asia. By Htoe Clabkb, Esq. 8vo. sewed. Is,

Cleasby. "
An Icelandic-English Dictionaby. Based on the MS.
CoUections and completed W G.
of the late Richard Cleasby. Enlarged
YioFtfssoN. With an Introduction, and Life of Bichafd Cleasby, by G. W bbbb

Dasbnt, D.CL. 4to. "3 7".

Cleasby. "
Appendix to an Icelandic *
English Dictionabt. See
Skeat.

Colebrooke. "
The Life and Miscellaneous Essays op Henby Thomas
CoLEBROOKE. The Biography by his Son, Sir T. R. Colbbkookb, Bart." M J*.,
The Essays edited by Professor Cowell. In 3 vols.
Vol. I. The Life. With Portrait and Demy 8vo. cloth, pp. xiL and 492.
Map.
149.
Vols. II. and III. The Essays. A New Edition, with Notes by E. B. Cowbll,
Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Cambridge. Demy 8vo. doth, pp.
xvi-544, and X.-520. 1873. 28*.

CoUeccao de Yocabulos e Erases usados na Provincia do S. Pedro,

do Rio Grande do Sul, no Brasil. 12mo. pp. 32, sewed. U.

Contoponlog." A Lexicon op Modekn Qeeek-English and English

Modern By N. Contofoulos.
Greek. In 2 vols. 8vo. cloth. Part I.
Modem Greek-English, 460. Part II. English-Modern Greek, pp. 582.
pp.
"\ 7i,

Conway. "
The Sacbbd Anthology. A Book of Ethnical Scriptnree.
Collected and edited by M. D. Conwat. 4th edition. Demy 8vo. doth,
pp. xvi. and 480. 12".
 SI and 59, Ludgate Hill, London, E.G. 19

Ootton. "
^Ababic Pbimeb. Consisting of 180 Short Sentences contain-

lag Primary
80 Words prepared according to the Vocal System of Studying
Language. By General Sm Abthub Cotton, E.C.S.I. Or. 8yo. doth, pp.
88. %$.

Oowell and ^^eling. "

Catalogue of Bttddhist Saitskbit MAinrscBXPrs
in the Possession of the Royal Asiatic Society (Hodgson Collection). By fessors
Pro-
". ^ CoWELL and J. Egoblino. 8yo. sd., pp. 56. 2". M,

CowelL "
^A SHOBT IircRODUGnoir to the Obdhtaby F"aebit of the

Sanskrit Dramas. With a List of Common Irregular Prakrit Words. By

Prot ". B. CowBLL. Or. 8to. limp doth, 40. 1875. 3". ^.
pp.

Cnnninghain. "
The Ancient Geogbapht of India. I. The Bnddhist
Period, including the Campaigns of Alexander, and the Travels of Hwen-Thsang.
By Albxandbr Cunningham, Major-General, Royal Engineers (Bengal tired).
Re-
With thirteen Maps. 8yo. xx. 590, doth. 1870. 28".
pp.

Cunningham. "
^The Bhilsa Topes; or, Buddhist Monuments of Central
India : comprising a brief Historical Sketch of the Rise, Progress, and Decline
of Baddhism ;
wi" an Account of the Opening and Examination of the varioos

Groups of Topes around Bhilsa. By Brey.-Mijor Alexander Cunningham^

Bengal Engmeers. "Illustrated with thirty-Uiree Plates. 8to. pp. xxxtL 870,
doth. 1854. "2 28.

Cimningham. "
ABCHiBOLooiCAi. StJBVEY of India. Eour Eeports^
made during the years 1862-68-64-65. By Albxandbr Cunningham, G.S.I.,
Mi^r-General, etc. With Maps and Plates. Vols. 1 to 5. 8to. doth. "6.

Da Cnnha. "
Memoib on the Histobt of the Tooth-Eelic of

Cbtlon ; with an Essay on the life and System of Gautama Buddha. By J.

Gbbson da Gunha. 8to. doth, xiv. and 70, WiUi 4 photographs and cuts.
pp.
78. 6d,
Da Cnnha." The Sahyadbi Khanda of the Skanda Pubana; a

Mythological, Historical and

Geographical Account of Western India. First
edition of the Sanskrit Text, with various readings. By J. Gbrson da Cunha,
M.R.C.S. and L.M. Eng.j L.R.C.P. Edinb., etc. 8to. bds. pp. 580. "1 U.

Da Cnnha. "
^Notes on the Hiotobt and Antiquities of Chattl and

Bassbin. By J. Gbrson da Cunha, M.R.C.S. and L.M. Eng., etc. 8to.

cloth, pp. xtI. and 262. With 17 photographs, 9 plates and a map. "l 68,

Dalton. "
Descbiptive Ethnology op Bengal. By Edwabd Tuite
Dalton, C.S.I., Colonel, Bengal Staff Corps, etc. Illustrated by Lithograph
Portraits copied from Photographs. 3S Lithograph Pkites. 4to. half-calf,
pp. 340. "6 68,

D'Alwis. "
A Descbiptiye Catalogue of Sanskbtt, Pali, and Sinhalese
Litbbabt Works of Cbtlon. By Jambs D'Alwis, M.R.A.S., Advocate of

tiie Supreme Court, "o., "c. In Three Volumes. Vol. I., pp. xxxii. and 244
1^

sewed. 1870. 8". 6^. [Vols. JI. and III. in preparation.

Davids. "
Thbei Insceiptions of PABisRAMA B"Hu THE Gbeat, from

Pulastipura, Ceylon. By T. W. Rhts Dayids. 8vo. pp. 20. 1". 6d.

Davids. " SIgibi, the Lion Eock, neab Pulastipuba, and the 39th

Chaftbr of thb MahAvamsa. By T. W.Rhts Davids. 8vo. pp. 30. U. 6d.

Delepierre. "
Supebchebies Littebaibes, Pastiches Supposhions
d'Autbur, dans lbs Lettres et dans lbs Arts. Par Octatb Deijbpiebrb.
Fcap. 4to. paper cover, pp. 328. 14^.

Delepierre. "
Tableau de la Litt"batube du Centon, chez lbs Angiens
et chez les Modernes. Par Octave Delepierre. 2 vols, small 4to. paper cover,

pp. 324 and 318. 21".

20 Linguistic Publications of Trubner Sf Cc^

Delepierre. "
^Essai Histobique et BisLiooRAPHiauE sxtr les EI:b

Par OctaTe Delepierre. 8to. 24, sewed. With 15 of Woodcntil

pp. pages
1870. d". M. r
Dennys. "
China and Japan. A complete Guide to the Open Ports ofl
those coontries, together with Pekio, Yeddo, Hong Eong, and Macao ; formioi
a Guide Book and Vade Mecum for TraTcUers, Merchants, and Residents in |^
general; with 56 Maps and Plans. By Wm. Frederick Matbrs, F. R.6.S. i

H.M.'s Consular Sendee N. B. Dennys, late H.M.'s Consular Sendee ;

and '; 1
;
Charles King, Lieut Royal Marine Artillery. Edited by X. B. Denntb. 4

In one volume. Svo. pp. 600, cloth. "2 2". I

A Handbook Canton Vebnactjlae Chinese I

Dennys. " oe the op the
^
Lanouaob. Being a Series of Introdnctorv Lessons, for Domestic and I
Business Purposes. By N. B. Denntb, M.R.A.S., Ph.D. 8to. cloth, pp. 4, 1
195, and 31. "\ 10". I

Dennys. "
The Folk-Lobe op China, and its Affinities with that of I

the Aryan and Semitic Races. By N. B. Dennys, Ph.D., F.R.G.S., M.R.A.S.,

author of *"
A Handbook of the Canton Yemacukr," etc. 8to. cloth, pp. 168.

10". 6^.

Dickson. "
The PaiiMOECHA, being the Buddhist Office of the fession
Con-
of Priests. The Pali Text, with a Translation, and Notes, by J. F.

Dickson, M.A. 8to. sd., pp. 69. 2".

Dinkaxd (The). "

The Original Pehlwi Text, the same transliterated
in Zend Characters. Translations of the Text in the Gujrati and English
Languages; and Glossary Terms. By Pbshotun
a Commentary of Select
DuBTOOR Behramjeb Sunjana. Vols. 1. and II. 8to. cloth. "2 28,

Dohne. "
A Ztjlu-Kapib Dictionaet, etymologically ex[)lained, with
copious Illustrations and examples, preceded by an introduction on the Zulu-

Kafir Language. By the Rev. J. L. Dohne. Royal Svo. xlii. and 418,
pp.
sewed. Cape Town, 1857. 21".

Dohne. "
The Foue Gospels in Zitlxt. By the Rev. J. L. Dohne,
Missionary to the American Board, C.F.M. 8vo. 208, cloth. Pietermaritz-
pp.
burg, 1866. bs.

Doolittle. "
A Yogabtjlabt and Handbook op the Chinese Language.
Romanized in the Mandarin Dialect. In Two Volumes comprised in Three

arts. By K. ev. Justo s Doolittle, Author of " Social Life of the Chinese."
vii. and 695.
Vol. L 4to. pp. Yiii. and 548. YoL II. Parts II. and III., pp.
"1 11". 6^. eachvoL

Douglas. "
Chinese-English Dictionaet op the Vebnactjlae ob Spoken
Language of Amot, with the principal variations of the Chang-Chew and

Chin-Chew Dialects. By the Rev. Carstairs Douglas, M.A., LL.D., Glasg.,

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in England. 1 vol. High quarto,
cloth, double columns, pp. 632. 1873. "3 3".

Douglas. "
Chinese Language and Litebatube. Two Lectures de-
llYcred at the Royal Institution, by R. E. Douglas, of the British Museum,
and Professor of Chinese at King's College. Cr. Svo. cl., pp. 118. 1875. 5".

Douse. "
Gkimm's Law ; A Stitdt : or, Hints towards an Explanation
of the so-called **
Lautverschiebun^." To which are added some Remarks on

the Primitive Indo-European JT, and several Appendices. By T. Lb Marchant

DousB. Svo. cloth, pp. xvi. and 230. 10". ^d,

Dowson. "
A Gbammab op the Ubdu ob Hindustani Language. By
John Dowson, M.R.A.S. 12mo. cloth, pp. xvi. and 264. 10". 6^.

Dowson. "
A Hindustani Exebcise Book. Containing a Series of
Passages and Extracts adapted for Translation into Hindustani. By John

Dowson, M.R.A.S., Professor of Hindustani, Staff College. Crown Svo. pp.

100. Limp cloth, 2". 6^.
 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill, London, E.G. 21

J^ht. "
MoDEBN Philologt : Its Discovery, History, and Influence.
New edition, with Maps, Tabular Views, and Index. Benjamin W.
an By
D WIGHT. In two Tols. cr. 8to. doth. First series, pp. 360 second series,
;

pp. xi. and 554. "l,

rly English Text Society's Pnblioations. Subscription, one guinea

per annum.

Eably English Alliteka.tivb Poems. In the West-Midland

Dialect of the Fourteenth Century. Edited by R. Mobbis, Esq., from an

unique Cottonian MS. I6".

2. Abthub (about 1440 a.d.). Edited by F. J. Eubnivall, Esq.,

from the Marquis of Bath's unique MS. 4".

3. Anb Compendious and Bbexte Tbactate concebnyno yb Opficb

AND Dewtie OF Ktngis, etc. By William Lauder. (1556 a.d.) Edited

by F. Hall, Esq., D.C. L. 4".

4. Sib Gawatnb and the Gbeen Knight (about 1320-30 a.d.).

Edited by R. Mobbis, Esq., from an unique Cottonian MS. 10".

5. Ob the Obthogbaphie and Congbuitie of the Bbitan Tongtte ;

a treates, noe shorter than necessarie, for the Schooles, be Alexandeb Hume.
Edited for the first time from the unique MS. in the British Museum (about
1617 A.D.), by Hbnby B. Wheatley, Esq. 4".

6. Lancelot op the Laib. Edited from the unique MS. in the bridge
Cam-
University Library (ab. 1500), by the Rev. Waltbb "W. Skeat,
M.A. 8".

7. The Stoby op Genesis and Exodus, an Early English Song, of

about 1250 a.d. Edited for the first time from the unique MS. in the Library
of Corpus Christ! College, Cambridge, by R. Mobbis, Esq. 8s.

8 MoBTE Abthtjbe ; the Alliterative Version. Edited from Robebt

Thobnton*s unique MS. (about 1440 a.d.) at Lincoln, by the Rev. Qborge

Pebry, M.A., Prebendary of Lincoln. 7*.

9. Animadvebsions uppon the Annotacions and Cobbections op

SOME Imperfections of Imfeessiones of Chauc^'s Worses, reprinted

in 1598; by Fbancis Thynne. Edited from the unique MS. in the

Bridgewater Library. By O. H. Kinosley, Esq., M.D., and F. J. Fubnivall,

Esq., M.A. 10".

10. Mebmn, OB THE Eablt Histobt OP Kino Abthtjb. Edited for the
first time from the unique MS. in the Cambridge University Library (about
1450 A.D.), by Henby B. Wheatley, Esq. Part I. 2". 6^.

11. The Monabche, and other Poems of Sir David Lyndesay. Edited
from the first edition by Johnb Skott, in 1552, by Fitzedwabd Hall,
Esq., D.C.L. Part I. 3".

12. The Wbight's Chaste Wife, a Merry Tale, by Adam of Cobsam

(about 1462 a.d.), from the unique Lambeth MS. 306. Edited for. the first

time by F. J. Fubnivall, Esq., M.A. la.

13. Sbinte Mabhebete, )?e Meeden ant Mabttb. Three Texts of ab.

1200, 1310, 1330 A.D. First edited in 1862, by the Rev. Oswald Cockayne,
M.A., and now re-issued. 2".

14. Kyng Hobn, with fragments of Eloriz and Blauncheflur, and the

Assumption of the Blessed Virgin. Edited from the MSS. in the Library of

the University of Cambridge and the British Museum, by the Rev. J. Rawson

LUMBY. 8". fid

22 Linguhtic Publications of Truhner ^ Cct

Early English English Text Society's Pnblications" ""m^fiif"^.

15. Political, EEuaiors, hjxn Loye Poehs, from the Lambeth KS.
No. 306, and other sounses. Edited by F. J. Fubniyall, Esq., M.A.

16. A Tbetice IK Ehgush bienely drawe oat of y book of Quintis

essencijs in Latvn, )" Hermys )" prophete Egipt after ]? flood
and king of
of Noe, fader of Philosophris, hadde by reaelacioun aungU of God to him
of an

sente. Edited from the Sloane MS. 73, by F. J. Fubniyall, Esq., M.A. 1".

17. Pakallel Extbacts from 29 Manuscripts of Piebs Plowman, with

Comments, and a Proposal for the Society's Three- text edition of this Poem.

By the Rev. W. Skeat, M.A. 1".

18. Halt Meipenhead, about 1200 a.d. Edited for the first time from
the MS. (with a translation) by the Rer. Oswau" Cooxatnb, M.A. U.

19. The Monabche, and other Poems of Sir David Lyndesay. Part II.,
the Complaynt of the King's Papingo, and other minor Poems. Edited from

the First Edition by F. Hall, Esq., D.C.L. Zt. 6d,

20. Some Tbeatises by Kickabd Eolle de Hampole. Edited from

Robert of Thornton's MS. (ab. 1440 a.d.), by Rev. Gbobob 6. Pebry,
M.A. U.

21. Meblin, OB THE Eably Bjstoby 07 KiNG Abxhub. PartIL Edited

by Hbnbt B. Whbatlbt, Esq. 4".

22. The Eomai^s of Pabtenay, ob Lusignex. Edited for the first time
from the unique MS, in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge, by the
Rev. W. W. Skbat. M.A. 6*.

23. Dan Michel's Aybnbite op Inwyt, or Eemorse of Conscience, in

the Kentish dialect, 1340 a.d. Edited from the unique MS, in the British

Museum, by Richabd Morris, Esq. 10". 6d,

24. Hymns op the VraenN and Chbist ;

The Pabliament op Deyils,
and Other Religious Poems. Edited from the Lambeth MS. 853, by F. J.
Fubniyall, M.A. 3".

25. The Stacions op Bome, and the Pilgrim's Sea-Voyage and Sea-
Sickness, with Clone Maydenhod. Edited from the Vernon and Porkington
MSS., etc., by F. J. Fubniyall, Esq., M.A. U.

26. Eeugious Pieces in Pbose and Vebse. Containing Dan Jon

Gay trigg's Sermon The Abbaye of S. Spirit Sayne Jon, and other pieces
; ;
in the Northern Dialect. Edited from Robert of Thomtone's MS. (9b. 1460
A.D.), by the Rev. G. Pbbry, M.A. 2".

27. Manipulus VocABiTLOBtrM : a Ehyming Dictionary of the English

Language, by Peteb Lbyins (1570). Edited, with an Alphabetical Index,
by Henbt B. Whbatlby. 12".

28. The Vision op William concebning Piebs Plowman, together with

Vita de Dowel, Dobet et Dobest. 1362 a.d., by William Lanolamd. The

earliest or Vernon Text ; Text A. Edited from the Vernon MS., with fuU

Collations, by Rct. W. W. Sbbat, M.A. 7".

2f9. Old English Homilies and Homilbtic Treatises. (Sawles "Warde

and the "Wohunge of XJre Lauerd : Ureisuns of Ure Louerd and of XJre Lefdi,
etc.)of the Twe"th and Thirteenth Centuries. Edited from MSS. in the ish
Brit-

Museum, Lambeth, and Bodleian Libraries ; with Introduction, Transla-

tion,
and Notes. By Richabd Mobbis. First Series. Part I. 7s.

30. Piebs, the Ploughman's Cbede (about 1394). Edited from the
MSS. by the Roy. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 2s.
 57 and 69, Ludgate Hill, London, E.G. 23

Early English Text Society's Publications" oo"^mf^(2.

31. IssTBucnoNs FOB Fabish Peeests. ByJoHKMrBc. Edited "om

Cotton MS. Claudius A. II., by Edward Peacock, Esq., F.S.A., etc., etc. 4".

32. Tab Babbbs Boob, Aristotle's ABC, TJrbanitatis, Stans Puer ad

Mensam, The Lytille Childrenes Lytil Boke. Thb Bokbs op Nubtube of

Hugh Rhodes and John Russell, Wynkyn de Worde's Boke of Kenrynge, The
Booke of Demeanor, The Boke of Curtmsye, Seager's Schoole of Vertue, etc.^
etc. With some French and Latin Poems on like subjects, and some words
Fore-

on Education in Early England. Edited by F. J. Fubnivall, M.A.,

Trin. HaU, Cambridge 15".

S3. The Book op the Knight de la Toxtb Landbt, 1372. A Pather'a

Book for his Daughters, Edited from the Harleian MS. 1764, by Thomas
Wright Esq., M. A., and Mr. William Rossiteb. 8".

34. Old English Homilies and Homeletic Tbeatisbs. (Sawles Warde,

and the Wohuuge of Ure Lauerd : Ureisuns 6f Ure Louerd and of Ure Lefdi,
etc.) of the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries. Edited from MSS. in the
British Museum, Lambeth, and Bodleian Libraries
;
with Introduction, lation,
Trans-
and Notes, by Richabd Mobbis. First Serua, Part 2. 8".

35. Sib Dated Ltndesat's Wobks. Pabt 3. The Historie of ane

Nobil and "Wailaeand Sqvyer, "William Meldbtjm, umovhyle Laird of

Cleische and ^rnnis, compylit be Sir Dauid Lykoesat or the Mont aliaa

Lyoun King of Armes. With the Testament of the said Williame Mel-

drum, Squyer, oompylit alswa be Sir Dauid Lyndesay, etc* Edited by F.

Hall, D.C.L. 28.

36. Mebun, OB THE Eablt Histobt op Kme Abthxtb. A Prose

Romance (about 1450-1460 a.d.), edited from the unique MS. in the

University Library, Cambridge, by Hrnby B. Wheatlby. With an Essay

on Arthurian Localities, by J. S. Stuart Gleknie, Esq. PartlH. 1869. 12".

37. Sib Dayid Ltndesat's Wobbs. Part IV. Ane Satyre of the

thrie estaits, in commendation of vertew and vitvperation of vyce. Maid

be Sir David Lindesay, of the Mont, al%a$ Lyon King of Armes. At

Edinbvrgh. Printed be Robert Charteris, 1602. Cvm privilegio regis.

Edited by F. Hall, Esq., D.C.L. As,

38. The Vision op William conceening Piebs the Plowman,

together with Vita de Dowel, Dobet, et Dobest, Secundum Wit et Resoun,
by William Langland (1377 a.d.). The "'
Crowley" Text; or Text B.
B:dited from MS. Laud Misc. 581, collated with MS. RawL Poet. 88, MS.
B. 17.
16. in the Library of Trinity College,Cambridge, MS. Dd. 1. 17. in
the Cambridge University Librai^, the MS. in Oriel College, Oxford, MS.
Bodley 814, etc. By the Rev. Waltbb W. Skbat, M.A., late Fellow of
Christ's College, Cambridge. 10". 6^.

39. The "Gest Htstobiale" op the Destbxtction op Tbot. An

Alliterative Romance, translated from^ Guidd De Colonna's '*
Hysteria
Troiana.*' Now first edited from the unique MS. in the Hunterian Museum,
University of Glasgow, by the Rev. Geo. A. Panton and David Donaldson.

Part I. 10". 6rf.

40. English Gilds. The Original Ordinances of more than One

Hundred Early English Gilds Together with the olde of the cite of
: usages
Wynchestre; The Ordinances of Worcester; The Office of the Mayor of
Bristol; and the Customary of the Manor of Tettenhall-Regis. From

Original MSS. of the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries. Edited with

Notes by the late Toulmin Smith, Esq., F.R.S. of Northern Antiquaries

(Copenhagen). With an Introduction and Glossary, etc., by his daughter,
Lucy Toulmin Smith. And a Preliminary Essay, in Five Parts, On the

HisTOBY AND DEVELOPMENT OF GiLDS, by Lujo Bbbntano, Doctor Juris

'Utriusque et Philosophise. 21".

 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill, London, E.G. 25

Early English Text Society's Pnblioatioiu^^^on^mM^i.

54. The Vision of Pibbs Plowman, Text C (completing the three
versions of this great poem), with an Autotype ; and two unique alliterative
Poems: Richard the Hedelea (by William, the author of the Vision) \
and
The Crowned King ;
edited by the Rev. W. W. Skbat, M.A. IBs,

55. Genebydes, a Eomance, edited from the unique MS., ab. 1440 a.i).,
in Trin. Coll. Cambridge, by W. Aldis Wright, Esq., M.A., Trin. CoU.
Cambr. Part I. 3".

56. The Gest Hystobiale 07 the Destbuction of Tboy, translated

from Guido de Colonna, in alliterative verse ; edited from the unique MS. in
the Hunterian Museum, Glasgow, by D. Donaldson, Esq., and the late Rev.

G. A. Panton. Part II. 10". 6c/.

67. The Eably English Vebsion of the

"
Cxjbsob Mundi,*' in four
Texts, from MS. Cotton, Vesp. A. iii. in the British Museum ; Fairfox MS.
14. in the Bodleian ; the Gottingen MS. Theol. 107 ; MS. R. 8, 8, in Trinity
College, Cambridge. Edited by the Rev. R. Morris, LL.D. Part I. with
two photo-lithographic facsimiles by Cooke and Fotheringham. 10". 6d,

58. The Bliceung Homilies, edited from the Marquis of Lothian's

Anglo-Saxon MS. of 971 a.d., by the Rev. R. Morbis, LL.D. (With a

Photolithograph). Part 1. 8".

59. The Eably English Vebsion of the "Ctjbsob Mtjndi;" in four

Texts, from MS. Cotton Vesp. A. iii. in the British Museum ; Fairfax MS.

14. in the Bodleian ; the Gottingen MS. Theol. 107 ; MS. R. 8, 8, in Trinity
College, Cambridge. Edited by the Rev. R. Mobbis, LL.D. Part II. 15".

60. Meditacytins on the Sopeb of cub Lobde (perhaps by Robebt

or Brunnb). Edited from the MSS. by J. M. Cowpeb, Esq. 2". 6c/.

61. The Eohance and Pbopheoies of Thohas of Ebceldoune, printed

from Five MSS. Edited by Dr. Jambs A. H. Mubbat. 10". ^d.

62. The Eably English Vebsion of the

"
Cubsob Mundi," in Four
Texto. Edited by the Rev. R. Mobbis, M.A., LL.D. Part III. Ua.

63. The Blickung Homilies. Edited from the Marquis of Lothian's

Anglo-Saxon MS. of 971 A.D.,by the Rev. R. Mobbis, LL.D. Part II. 4".

64. Fbancis Thynne*s Emblemes and Epigbams, a.d. 1600, from the
Earl of Ellesmere's unique MS. Edited by F. J. Fubnfvall, M.A. 4".

65. Be Dokes D^ge (Bede's De Die Judieii) and other short Anglo-
Saxon Pieces. Edited from the unique MS. by the Rev. J. Rawson Lumby,
B.D. 2*.

66. The Eably English Vebsion of the "Ctjbsob Mundi," in Four

Texts. Edited by Rev. R. Mobbis, M.A., LL.D. Part IV. 10".

]*!xtra Series. Suhscriptions Small paper, one guinea large

"
; paper
two guineas, per annum.

1. The Romance of William of Palebnb (otherwise known as the

Romance of William and the Werwolf). Translated from the French at the
command of Sir Humphrey de Bohun, about a.d. 1350, to which is added a

fragment of the Alliterative Romance of Alisannder, translated from the

Latin by the same author, about a.d. 1340 ; the former re-edited from the

unique MS. in the Library of King's College, Cambridge, the latter now

first edited from the unique MS. in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. By the
Rev. Walteb W. Skeat, M.A. 8vo. sewed, pp. xliv. and 328. "l 6".

2. On Eably English Pbonunciation, with especial reference to

Shakspere and Chaucer ; containing an investigation of the Correspondence

of Writing with Speech in England, frt"m the Anglo-Saxon period to the
36 Linguistic Publications of Trubner if Co.,
.

Early English Text Society's Publications "

eontinu"d.

pretent day, preceded by

aystematic a Notation of all Spoken Soonds by
means of the ordinary Printing Types ; inolading a re-arrangement of Prof.
F. J. Child's Memoirs on the Language of Chancer and Grower, and reprints
of the rare Tracts by Salesbnry on English, 1547, and Welsh, 1567, and by
Barcley on French, 152 J By Albxander J. Ellis, F.R.S. Part I. On
the Pronunciation of the xivth, xvith, xnith, and xviiitii centuries. 8vo.

tewed, pp. yIU. and 416. 10".

3. Caxton's Book of Cuhteste, printed at Westminster about 1477-8,

A.D., and now reprinted, with two MS. copies of the same treatise, from the

Oriel MS. 79, and the BaUiol MS. 354. Edited by Frbdbriok J. Furni-

VALL, M.A. 8yo. sewed, pp.

xii. and 58. 5".

4. The Lay op Havelok the Dane; composed in tlie reign of

Edward I., abont a.o. 1280. Formerly edited by Sir F. Maddbm for the

Roxburghe Club, and now re-edited from the nniqne MS. Laud Misc. 108, in

the Bodleian Library, Oxford, by the Rev. Waltbb W. Skbat, M.A. 8to.

sewed, pp. W. and 160. 10".

6. Chattcee's Tbakslation oe BoETHnjs's **Db Cokbolationb

Philosophib." Edited from the Additional MS. 10,840 in the British

Museum. Collated with the Cambridge Uniy. Libr. MS. li. 8. 21. By
Richard Morris. 8vo. 12".

6 The Eomance of the Cheyblerb Asstgnb. Be-edited from the

unique manuscript in the British Museum, with a Preface, Notes, and
Glossarial Index, by Ubnrt H, Gibbb, Esq., M.A. 8fO. sewed, pp.
XT iii. and 88. 3".

7. On Eaely English Pkonunciation, with especial reference to

Shakspere and Chaucer. By Alexander J. Ellis, F.R.S., etc., etc.

Part II. On the Pronunciation of the xiii th and previous centuries, of

Anglo-Saxon, Icelandic, Old Norse and Gothic, with Chronological Tables of

the Value of Letters and Expression of Sounds in English Writing. 10".

8. Queenb Elizabbthes Achademt, by Sir Htthphbby Gubbbt.

A Booke of Precedence. The Ordering of a Funerall, etc. Varying Versions

of the Good Wife, The Wise Man, etc., Maxims, Lydgate's Order of Fools,
A Poem on Heraldry, Occleve on Lords' Men, etc.. Edited by F. J.

FuRNivALL, M.A., Trin. Hall, Camb. With Essays on Early Italian and
German Books of Courtesy, by W. M. Rosbbtti, Esq., and E. Oswald,
Esq^ Svo. 18".

9. The FBATBHirrETB op Vacabondes, by John Awdblbt (licensed

in 1660-1,imprinted then, and in 1665), from the edition of 1676 in the

Bodleian Library. A Caueat or Warening for Commen Cursetors yulgarely

called Vagabones, by Thomas Harman, Esquibre. From the 8rd edition of

1667, belonging to Henry Huth, Esq., collated with the 2nd edition of 1667,

in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, and with the reprint of the 4th edition of

1673. A Sermon in Praise of Thieves and Thievery, by Parson Haben or

Htberdtnb, from the Lansdowne MS. 98, and Cotton Vesp. A. 26. Those
Groundworke of Conny-catching (ed. 1592), that differ from
parts of the
Sarman*8 Caueat, Edited by Edward Viles " F. J. Furnitall. 8to.

7*. 6rf.

10. The Ftbst Bokb of the Intbodtjction op Knowledge, made by

Andrew Borde, of Physycke Doctor. A Compbndyotjs Bbgtmbmt of "

Byetart of Helth made in Monntpyllier, compiled by Andrewe Boorde,

of Physycke Doctor. Barnes in the Dbfbnob of the Berdb : a treatyse
,

made, the treatyse of Doctor Borde upon Berdes. Edited, with

answerynge
a life of Andrew Boorde, and large extracts from his Breuyary, by F. J

Furnivall, M.A., Trinity Hall, Camb. 8vo. 18".

11. Thb Bktjce ; or, the Book of the most excellent and noble Prince,
Robert de Broyss, King of Scots : compiled by Master John Barbonri Arch-
 67 and 59, Ludgate Hill, London, E.C. 27

l!arly English Text Society's Publications "

continued,

deacon of Aberdeen, a.d. 1375. Edited from MS. 6 23 in the Library of St.

John's 1487 ; collated with the MS. in the

College, Cambridge, written a.d.

written 1489, and with Hart's

Adyocates' Library at Edinburgh, a.d.

Edition, printed a.d. 1616 ; with a Preface, Notes, and Glossarial Index, by
the Rev. Walter W. Skeat, M.A. Part I 8yo. 12".

12. ENGLAin) TS THE BjEDCeK OF XlKG HElOtT THE ElGHTH. A

Dialogue between Cardinal Pole and Thomas Lnpset, Lecturer in Rhetoric

at Oxford. By Thom s Starket, Chaplain to the King. Edited, with

Preface, Notes, and Glossary, by J. M. Cowfer. And with an Introduction,

containing the Life and Letters of Thomas Starkey, by thie Rev. J. S. Brewer,

M.A. Part II. 12". {Fart /., Starkey* t Lif$ and Letters, is in preparation*

13. A SupPLicACTON Beggabs. Written about the 1629,

FOB THE year
by Simon Fish. Now re-edited by Frederick J, Fvrniyall. With a

Supplycacion to our moste Soueraigne Lorde Kynge Henry the Eyght

(1544 A.D.), A Supplication of the Poore Commons (1546 a.d.), The Decaye
of England by the great multitude of Shepe (1550-3 a.d.). Edited by J.
Meadows Cowpbr. 6s.

14. On Eaklt English PEomrNCiATroN, with especial reference to

Shakspere and Chaucer. By A. J. Ellis, P.R.S., F.S.A. Part III.

Illustrations of the Pronunciation of the xivth and xvith Centuries. Chaucer,
Gower, Wycliffe, Spenser, Shakspere, Salesbury, Bardey, Hart, Bullokar,
Gill. Pronouncing Vocabulary. lOs,

15. Robert Cbowlet's Thiett-one Epigbams, Voyce of the Last

Trumpet, Way to Wealth, etc., 1550-1 a.d. Edited by J. M. Cowper, Esq.

12*.

16. A Tbeatise on the Astbolabe; addressed to his son Lowys, by

Geoffrey Chaucer, a.d. 1391. Edited from the earliest by MSS. the Rer.
Walter W. Skeat, M.A., late Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. 10*.

17. The Complatnt op Scotlande, 1549, a.d., with an Appendix of

four Contemporary English Tracts. Edited by J. A. H. Murray, Esq.
Part I. 10*.

18. The Complatnt op Scotlande, etc. Part II. 8".

19. OuBE Ladtes Myboube, a.d. 1630, edited by the Rev. J. H.

Blunt, M.A., with four full-page photolithographic facsimiles by Cooke and

Fotheringham. 24*.

20. Lonelich's BJcsTOBT OP THE HoLT Gbatl (ab. 1450 A.D.), translated
from the French Prose of Sires Bobibrs db Borron. lie-edited fron the

Unique MS. in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, by F. J. FurnlTall, Esq.

M.A. Parti. 8*.

21. Babboub's Bbx7Ce. Part II. Edited from the MSS. and the
earliest printed edition by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 4*.

22. Henby Bbinklow's Comflaynt op Bodebyce Mobs, somtyme

a Fryre, unto the Parliament Howse of lugland his naturall Country,
gray
for the Bedresse of certen wicked Lawes, euel Customs, and cruel Decreys
(ab. 1542) and The Lamentacion of a Christian Against the Citib
;

OF London, made by Roderigo Mors, a.d. 1545. Edited by J. M. Cowfbr,

Esq. 9*.

23. On Eably English Pbontjngiation, with especial reference to

Shakspere and Chaucer. By A. J. Ellis, Esq., F.R.S. Part IV. 10*.

24. Loneltch's Hjstoby op the Holy Gbatl (ab. 1450 a.d.), translated
from the French Prose of Sires Ro biers db Borron. Re-edited from the

Unique MS. in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, by F. J. Furnitall,

Esq., M.A. Part II. 10*.
28 Linguistic Publications of IHbncr ^ Co.,

Early English Text Society's Pablications" (^on^inM^i.

25. The Romance op Gxtt op Wabwick. Edited from the Cambridge

University MS. by Prof. J. Zupitza, Ph.D. Part I. 20*.

26. The Romanc?e op Guy op Wabwick. Edited from the Cambridge

University MS. by Prof. J. Zupitza, Ph.D. (The 2nd or 15th century version.)
Part II. Us.

Edda Saemnndar Hinns Froda "

The Edda of Saemund the Learned.
From the Old Norse or Icelandic. By Benjamin Thobpb. Part I. with a Mytho "

lof^cal Index. 12mo. II. with Index of Persons and

pp. 152, cloth, 3". 6d. Part
Phices. 12mo. pp. viii. and 172, cloth. 1866. 4". : orin ] Vol. complete, Is. 6d.

EdMns. "
Intbodtjction to the Study of the Chinebe Chabactebs.
By J. Edkinb, D.D., Peking, China. Roy. Svo. 310, boards. \8s.
pp. paper
Edkins. "
China's Place in Philology. An attempt to show tbat the
Languages of Europe and Asia have a common origin. By the Rer. Joseph
Edkins. Crown Svo pp. zxiii. " 403, cloth. 10". 6d.
,

Edkins. "
A Vocabulaby op the Shanghai Dialect. By J. Edkins.
8vo. half-calf, pp. vi. and 151. Shtinghai, 1869. 2]".

Edkins. "
A Gbahkab op Colloquial Chinese, as exhibited in the

Shanghai Dialect. By J. Edkins, B.A. Second edition, corrected. Svo.

half-calf, pp. viii. and 225. Shanghai, 1868. 2\s.

Edkins. "
A Gbammab of the Chinese Colloquial Language, monly
com-

called the Mandarin Dialect. By Joseph Edkins. Second edition.

Svo. half-calf, pp. yiii. and 279. Shanghai, 1864. "1 \0s.

Edkins. "
Fbogbessitb Lessons in the Chinese Spoken Language.
With Lists of Common Words and Phrases. By J. Edkins, B.A. Third

edition, Svo. pp. 120. 1869. lis,

Eger and Orime ; an Early English Eomance. Edited from Bishop

Percy's Folio Manuscript, about 1650 a.d. By John W. Hales, M.A.,
Fellow and late Assistant Tutor College, Cambridge, and Fredbbick
of Christ's
J. PuBNiVALL, M.A., of Trinity Hall, Cambridge. 1 vol. 4to., pp. 64, (only
100 copies printed), bound in the Roxburghe style. lOs. 6d.

Eitel. "
A Chinese Dictionary in the Cantonese Dialect. By
Ebnest John Eitel, Ph.D. Tubing. Will be completed in four parts. Part
I. (A" K). Svo. sewed, pp. 202. 12". 6d.

Eitel. "
Handbook fob the Student op Chinese Buddhism. By the Rev.
E.J. Eitel, of the London Missionary Society. Crown 8vo. yiii.,224, cl.,
pp.
18"

Eitel. "
Feng-Shui : or, The Rudiments of Natural Science in China.
By Rev. E. J. Eitel, M.A., Ph.D. Demy Svo. sewed, pp. ri. and 84. 6s.

Eitel. "
Buddhism: its Historical, Theoretical, and Popular Aspects.
In Three Lectures. By Rev. ". J. Eitel, M.A. Ph.D. Second Edition.

Demy Svo. sewed, pp. 130. bs.

Elliot. "
The Histoby op India, as told by its own Historians. The
Muhammadan Period. Edited from the Posthumous Papers of the late Sir H.

M. Elliot, K.C.B., East India Com{)any's Bengal Civil Service, by Prof.

John Dowson, M.R.A.S., Staff College, Sandhurst.
Vols. I. and II. With a Portrait of Sir H. M. Elliot. Svo. pp
xxxii. and 542,
X. and 580, cloth. 18". each.
Vol. III. Svo. pp. xu. and 627, cloth. 24".
Vol. IV. Svo. X. and 563 cloth 21 "
pp.
Vol. V. Svo. pp. xii. and 576, cloth. 2U.

Vol. VI. Svo. pp. viii. and 574, cloth. 21".

Vol. VII. 8vo. pp. viii. and 574, cloth. 2U.
Vol. VIII. Svo. \In the Fress.
 57 and 59, Ludgate HilU London^ E.C. S9

Elliot. "
^Memoibs on the Histoet, Folkloee, and Disteibtjtion op

THB Racks of the Nobth Westbbn Pbovincbs or India; being an

amplified Edition of the original Supplementary Glossary of Indian Terms.

By the late Sir Hbnby M. Elliot, K.C.6., of the Hon. East India Company's
Bengal Civil Service. Edited, revised, and re-arranged, by John Beambs,
M.R.A.S., Bengal Civil Service; Member of the German Oriental Society, of

the Asiatic Societies of Paris and Bengal, and of the Philological Society of

London. In 2 vols, demy 8vo., pp. xz., 370, and 396, cloth. With two

Lithographic Plates, one full-page coloured Map, and three large coloured

folding Maps. S6".

Ellis. "
On Nxtmeeals, as Signs of Primeval Unity among Mankind.

By Robert Ellis, B.D., Late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge.

Demy 8vo. cloth, pp. viii. and 94. 3". 6"f.

Ellis. "
^Thb Asiatic Affinities of the Old Italians. By Robeet
Ellis, B.D., Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and author of ''Ancient

Routes between Italy and Gaul." Crown 8vo. pp. iv. 156, cloth. 1870. ba,

Ellis. "
^Peeuvia Sctthica. The Quichua Language of Peru: its
derivation from Central Asia with the American languages in general, and with

the Turanian and Iberian languages of the Old World, including the Basque,
the Lycian, and the Pre- Aryan language of Etruria. By Robert Ellis, B.D.

8vo. cloth, pp. xii. and 219. 1875. 6".

Ellis. "
Eteuscan ITttmeeals. By Robeet Ellis, B.D. Svo. sewed,
pp. 52. 2". Qd,

English and Welsh Languages. "

The Influence of the English and

Welsh Languages upon each other, exhibited in the Vocabularies of the two

Tongues. Intended to suggest the importance to Philologers, Antiquaries,

Bthnographers, and others, of giving due attention to the Celtic Branch of the
Indo-Germanic Family of Languages. Square, pp. 30, sewed. 1869. 1".

English Dialect Society*s Publications. Subscription, 10". M, per

annum.

1873.

1. Series B. Part 1. Reprinted Glossaries. Containing a Glossary

of North of England Words, by J. H. ; five Glossaries, by Mr. Marshall ;
and a West- Riding Glossary, by Dr. Willan. 7". Qd,

2. Series A. Bibliographical. A List of Books illustrating English

Dialects. Part L Containing a General List of Dictionaries, etc. ; and a

List of Books relating to some of the Counties of England. 4".

3. Series C. Original Glossaries. Part I. Containing a Glossary

of Swaledale Words. By Captain Hakland. 4".

1874.

4. Series D. The History of English Sounds. By H". Sweet, Esq.

4". Qd,

5. Series B. Part II. Eeprinted Glossaries. Containing seven

Provincial English Glossaries, from various sources. 7".

6. Series B. Part III. Ray's Collection of English Words not

generally used, from the edition of 1691 ; together with Thoresby's Letter to

Kay, 1703. Re-arranged and newly edited by Rev. Walteb W. Skeat. 8".

6*. Subscribers to the English Dialect Society for 1874 also receive
of '
A Dictionary of the Sussex Dialect.' By the Rev. W. D
a copy
Parish.
 30 Linguistic PubRcations qf Trubner if Co.,

1875.

7. Series D. Part II. The Dialect of West Somerset. By ". T.

Elwortht, Esq. Ss, 64,

8. Series A. Part II. Containing a List of Books Eelaling to

some of the Counties of England. 6".

9. Series C. A Glossary of Words used in the Neighbourhood of

Whitby. By F. K. Robinson. Part I. 7".6d,

10. Series C. A Glossary of the Dialect of Lancashire. By J. H.

Nodal and G. Milnbb. Part I. 3". 6d,

1876.

11. On the Survival of Early English Words in our Present Dialects.

By Dr. B. Mobris. 6d,

12. Series 0. Original Glossaries. Part III. Containing Five

Original Provincial English Glossaries. 7".

13. Series C. A Glossary of Words used in the Neighbourhood of

Whitby. By F. K. Robinson. Part II. 6" 6d.

14. A Glossary of Mid- Yorkshire Words, with a Grammar. By C.

Glough Robinson. 9".

1877.

15. A Glossabt of Wobds used in the Wapentakes of Manley and

Oorringham, Lincolnshire. By Bdwabd Pbacock, F.S.A. 9". 6d,

Etherington. "
The Siio)"nt's Gbamkas of the Hnrnf Laitguage.
By the Rev. W. Etherinoton, Missionary, Benares. Second edition. Crown
8to. pp. xiT., 255, and ziii.,cloth. 1873. 12".

Faber. "
A systematical Digest of the Doctbines of Cowfucius,
according to the Analects, Gbeat Leakning, and Doctbinb of the Mean,
with an Introduction on the Authorities Confucius and Confiicianism.
ujpon
By Ernst Faber, Rhenish Missionary. Translated from the German by P.
G. yon Moellendorff. 8vo. sewed, pp. yiii. and 131. 1875. 12". 6d,

Facsimiles of Two Papyri found in a Tomb at Thebes. With a

Translation by Samuel Birch, LL.D., F.S.A.,

Corresponding Member of
the Institute of France, Academies of Berlin, Herculaneum, etc., and an

Account of their Discovery. By A. Henrt Ruind, Esq., F.S.A., etc. la

large folio, pp. 30 of text, and 16 plates coloured, bound in cloth. 21".

Fallon. "
A New Hindttstani-English Dictiowaet. By S. W.

Fallon, Ph.D. Halle. Parts I. to VII. Roy. 8to. Price is, 6d, each Part.
To be completed in about 25 Faits of 48 pages each Part, forming together One Volume.

Fausboll. "
The Dasaeatha-JItaka, being the Buddhist Story of King
K"ma. The original P"li Text, with a Translation and Notes by V. Fausboll.
8vo. sewed, pp. iv. and 48. 28, 6cf.

Fausboll. "
Five JItakas, containing a Fairy Tale, a Comical Story,
and Three Fables. In the original P"li Text, accompanied with a Translation
and Notes. By V. Fausboll. Svo. sewed, viii. and 72. 6".
pp.
Fausboll. "
Ten Jatakas. The Original Pdli Text, with a Translation
and Notes. By V. Fausboll. Sto. sewed, pp. xiii. and 128. 7". 6d,

FansboU. "
JItaka, See under JItaka.

Fiske. "
^Mtths and Myth-Makebs: Old Tales and Superstitions terpreted
in-
by Comparative Mythology. By John Fiskb, M.A., Assistant
Librarian, and late Lecturer on Philosophy at Harvard University. Crown Svo.

cloth, pp. viii. and 262, lOs, 6d,

 57 and 59, Luigate Hill, London, JE.C. 31

Poss. "
^KoEWEGiAN Gbammak, with Exercises in the Norwegian and
and English Languages, and a List of Irregular Verbs. By Frithjop Fobs,
Graduate of the University of Norway. Crown 8vo., pp. 60, cloth limp. 2a"

Foster. "
Pee-Historig Baces of the United States op Amebica. By
J. W. Foster, LL.D., Author of the **
Physical Geography of the Mississippi
Valley," etc. With 72 Illustrations. 8to. cloth, pp. x?i. and 416. 14".

Fnmiyall. "
Edttoation in Eaelt England. Some Notes used as

Forewords to a Collection of Treatises on

*' Manners and Meals in the Olden
Time," for the Early English Text Society. By Frederick J. Fubnivall,
M.A., Trinity Hall, Cambridge, Member of Council of the Philological and

Early Ens:lish Text Societies. 8vo. sewed, pp. 74. 1".

Fa So Mimi Bnkuro. "

^A Bitdget of Japajtese Notes. By Caft.
Pfoundbs, of Yokohama. 8vo. sewed, pp. 184. 7*. 6rf.

Oarrett. "
A Classical Diction aey of India, illustrative of the thology,
My-
Philosophy, Literature, Antiquities, Arts, Manners, -Customs, etc., of
the Hindus. By John Garrett. 8vo. pp. x. and 798. cloth. 28s.

Garrett. "
Supplement to the above Classical Dictionaet of India.

By John Garrett, Director of Public Instruction at Mysore. 8vo. cloth, pp.

160. 78, 6d.

Gautama. "
The Instttutes of Gautama. Edited, with an Index of
Words, by Adolf. Friederich Stenzler, Ph.D., Prof, of Oriental Languages in
the University of Breslau. 8vo. cloth, pp. iy. and 78. 4". 6^.
Giles. "
Chinese Sketches. By Herbert A. Giles, of H.B.M.'s
China Consular Service. 8vo. ol., pp. 204. 10". 6d,

Giles. "
^A Dictionary of CoLLoauiAL Idioms in the Mandarin Dialect.
By Herbert A. Giles. 4to. pp. 65. "\ Ss,

Giles. "
Synoptical Studies in Chinese Character, By Herbert A.
Giles. 8vo. pp. 118. 15s,

Giles. "
Chinese without a Teacher. Being a Collection of Easy and
Useful Sentences in the Mandarin Dialect. With a Yocabulary. By Herbert
A. Giles. 12mo. pp 60. Ss.

Giles. "
The San Tzu Ching ; or, Three Character Classic ; and the
Ch'Jen Tsn Wen ; or, Thousand Character Essay. Metrically Translated by
Herbert A. Giles. 12mo. pp. 28. 2". 6d.

God. "
Book of God. By ". 8vo. cloth. Vol. I. : The Apocalypse,
647. 12". 6rf. Vol. II. An Introduction to the Apocalypse, pp. 762. 14*.
pp. "
"

Vol. III. A Commentary on the Apocalypse, pp. 854. 16".

Goldstdcker. "
A Dictionary, Sanskrit and English, extended and
improved from the Second Edition of the Dictionary of Professor H. H. Wilson,
with his sanction and concurrence. Together with a Supplement, Grammatical

Appendices, and an Index, serving as a Sanskrit- English Vocabulary. By

Theodor GoLDSTiicKER. Parts I. to VI. 4to. pp. 400. 1856-1863. 6". each.

Goldstncker. "
Panini : His Place in Sanskrit Literature. An tigation
Inves-
of some Literary and Chronological Questions which may be settled by
a study of his Work. separate impression of the Preface
A to the Facsimile of
MS. No. 17 in the Library of Her Majesty's Home Government for India,

which contains a portion of the Manava-Kalpa-Sutra, with the Commentary

of Kumarila-Swamin. By Theodor Goldstucker. Imperial 8vo. pp.

268, cloth. "2 2s.

Goldstiicker. "
On the Deficiencies in the Present Administration

OF Hindu Law; being a paper read at the Meeting of the East India sociation
As-

on the 8th June, 1870. By Theodor GoLDSTiicKEB, Professor of

Sanskrit in University College, London, ficc. Demy 8vo. pp. 56, sewed.
Is. 6d.
 57 and 69, Ludgate Hill, London, E.G. 33

Oriffis. "
The Mikado's Ehfibe. Book I. History of Japan from
660 B.C. to 1872 A.D. Book II. Personal Experiences, Observations, and
Studies in Japan, 1870-74. By W. E. Gbipfis. Illustrated. 8yo cL, pp.
626. "1.

Griffith. "
Scenes ebom the Eamayaka, Meghadtjta, etc. Translated
by Ralph T. H. Griffith, M.A., Principal of the Benares College. Second
Edition. Crown 8yo. pp. xViii., 244, clota. 6".

CoNTBMTs." Preface" Ayodhya"Ravan Doomed" The Birth of Kama" The Heir apparent"
Manthara's Guile" Dasaratha's Oath" The Step-mother-Mother and Son" The Triumph of
liove" Farewell?" The Hermit's Son" The Trial of Truth" The Forest" The Rape of Sita"
Rama's Despair" The Messenger Cloud" Khumbakamfr" The Suppliant Dove" True Qlory"
Feed the Poor" The Wise Scholar.

Griffith. "
^Thb KImIyan op VIlmiki. Translated into English verse.

By Ralph T. H. Gbiffith, M.A., Principal of the Benares College. 5 vols.

Vol. I., containing Books I. and II. Demy 8vo. xxxii. 440, cloth.
pp.
1870. 18".

Vol. II., containing Book II., with additional Notes and Index of Names.

Demy Svo. pp. 504, cloth. 18".

Vol. III. Demy Svo. pp. ". and 371, cloth. 1872. 15".

Vol. IV. Demy Svo. pp. viii. and 432. 1873. 18".

Vol. V. Demy 8vo. pp. 368, cloth. 1875. 15".

Orout "
The Isizultt : a Grammar of the Zulu Language ; accompanied
with an Historical Introduction, also with an Appendix. By Rev. Lbwi8 Grout.

Svo. lii. and 432, cloth. 21".

pp.

Gubematis. "
^Zoological Mythology; or, the Legends of Animals.
By Anoelo de Gubernatis, Professor of Sanskrit and Comparative Literature
in the Institute di Studii Superiori e di Ferfezionamento at Florence, etc. In

2 vols. Svo. xxvi. and 432, vii. and 442. 28s.

pp.

Oundert. "
^A Malayalam ajstd English Dictionary. By Rev. H.

Gundert, D. Ph. Royal Svo. pp.

viii. and 1116. "2X08*

Haas. "Catalogue op Sanskrit and Pali Books in the Library op

THE British Museum. By Dr. Ernst Haas. Printed by Permission of the

Trustees of the British Museum. 4to. cloth, pp. 200. "1 1".

Hdfiz of Sh(raz. "

Selections prom his Poems. Translated from the
Persian by Herman Big knell. With Preface by A. S. Bicknrll. Demy
4to., XX. and 384, printed on fine stout plate-paper, with appropriate
pp.
Oriental Bordering in gold and colour, and Illustrations by J. R. Herbert,
R.A. "2 28,

Haldeman. "
Pennsylvania Dutch : a Dialect of South Germany
with an Infusion of English. By S. S. Haldbman, A.M., Professor of parative
Com-

Philology in the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. Svo. pp.

vui. and 70, cloth. 1872. Z8.U.

HaU. "
Modern English. By Fitzedward Hall, M.A., Hon. D.C.L,,
Oxon. Cr. Svo. cloth, pp. xvi. and 394. 10a. 6rf.

Hall. "
On English Adjectives in -Able, with Special Reference to

Reliable. By Fitzedward Hall, C.E., M.A., Hon.D.C.L. Oxon. ; formerly

Professor of Sanskrit Language and Literature, and of Indian Jurisprudence,
in King's College, London. Crown Svo. cloth, pp. viii. and 238. 7". 6"f.

Hans Breitmann Ballads. "

See under Leland.

Hardy. "
Christianity and Buddhism Compared. By the late Rev.
R. Spence Hardy, Hon. Member Royal Asiatic Society. Svo. sd. pp. 138. 6".

Hassoun. "
The Diwan op Hatim Tai. An Old Arabic Poet of the
Sixth Century of the Christian Era. Edited by R. Hassovn. With tions.
Illustra-

4to. 43. 3". 6^.

pp.

3
34 Linguistic Publications of Trubner ^ Co.y

Haswell. "
Gbaichatical Notes aitd Yocabitlabt op the Fegttak
Lakouaob. To which are added a few of Pbraaea, etc. By Rer. J. M.
pages
Haswbll. %^o, XTi. and 160. 15".
pp.

Hang. "
The Book of Arda Vibaf. The Pahlavi text prepared by
Destur Hoshangji Jamaspji Asa. Revised and collated with farther MSS.. with

an English translation and Introduction) and an Appendix containing the Texts

and Translations of the Gosht-i Fryano and Hadokht Nask. B j Martin

Hat}0, Ph.D., Professor of Sanskrit and Gomparatiye Philology at tiie Uni-

Tersity of Munich. Assisted by E. W. West, Ph.D. Published by order of

the Bombay Government. 8vo. sewed, Izxz., and 316. "1 5".
pp. v.,

Hang. "
A Lectube on an Obiginal Speech op ZoboastiSb (Yasna 45),
with remarks his By Martin Hauo, Ph.D. 8to. 28, sewed.
on age. pp.
Bombay, 1865. 2#.

Hang. "
The Aitabkta Bbahmakah op the Rig Yeda : containing the
Earliest Speculations of the Brahmans on the meaning of the Sacrificial Prayers,
and on the Origin, Performance, and Sense of the Rites of the Vedic Religion.
Edited, Translated, and Explained by Martin Hauo, Ph.D., Superintendent of
Sanskrit Studies in the Poona College, etc., etc. In 2 Vols. Crown 8to.
Vol. I. Contents, Sanskrit Text, with Preface, Introductory Essay, and a Map
of the Sacrificial Compound at the Soma Sacrifice,pp. 312. Vol. II. tion
Transla-

with Notes, pp. 544. "2 2".

Hang. "
An Old Zand-Pahlavi Glossabt. Edited in the Original
Characters, with a Transliteration in Roman Letters, an English Translation,
and an Alphabetical Index. By Destub Hoshenoji Jamaspji, High-priest of

the Parsis in Malwa, India. ReTised with Notes and Introduction by Mabtin

Hauo, Ph.D., late Superintendent of Sanscrit Studies in the Poona College,

Foreign Member of the Royal Bavarian Academy. Published by order of the
GoTcrnment of Bombay. 8vo. sewed, pp. In. and 132. lbs.

Hang. "
An Old Pahlavi-Pazand Glossabt. Edited, witti an betical
Alpha-
Index, by Destub Hobhano/i Jamaspji Asa, High Priest of the
Parsis in Malwa, India. Reyised and Enlarged, with an Intrc^uctoryEssay on

the Pahlavi Language, by Mabtin Hauo, Ph.D. Published by order of the

Government of Bombay. 8vo. pp. xvi. 152, 268, sewed. 1870. 28".

Heaviside. Amebican ANTiftuiriEs the New World the Old, and

"
; or,
the Old World the New. By John T. C. Heavisidb. 8to. 46, sewed. \s, Sd.
pp.

Hepbnrn. "
A Japanese and English Dictionabt. With an English
and Japanese Index. By J. C. Hepburn, M.D., LL.D. Second edition.

Imperial 8vo. cloth, pp. xxxii., 632 and 201. "S 8".

Hepbnrn. "
Japanese-English and English- Japanese Dictionaby. By
J. C. Hepburn, M.D., LL.D. Abridged by the Author from his larger work.
Small 4to. cloth, pp. vi. and 206. 1873. 18".

Hemisz. "
A Guide to Convebsation in the English and Chinesb
Languages, for the use of Americans and Chinese in California and elsewhere.

By Stanislas Hbbnisz. Square 8to. 274, sewed. tOs, 6d,

pp.

The Obinese characters contained in this work are from the collections of Chinese groups,
engraved steel, and
on oast into moveable types, by Mr. MarcelUn LegnuuL engraver of the
Imperial Printing Office at Paris. They are used by most of the missions to China.

HinckB. "
Specimen Chaptebs of an Asstbian Gbammab. By the late
Rev. ". HiNGKS, D.D., Hon. M.R.A.S. 8to., pp. 44, sewed. U.

Hodgson. "
Essays on the Langttaoes, Litebatube, and Beligion
OF Nepal and Tibet; together with farther Papers on the G^graphy,
Ethnology, and Commerce of those Countries. By fi. H. Hodgson, late
British Minister at Nep"l. Reprinted with Corrections and Additions from
 67 and 69, Ludgate Hill, London^ E.G. 35

'^
lUastrationg of the Literature and Relig:ion of tbe Baddhists/' Serampore,
1841 ; and **
Selections from the Eecords of the Goyemment of Bengal,"
No. XXYII, Calcutta, 1857. Royal 8to. cloth, pp. 288. 14".

Hoffinann. "
Shopping DiALoemss, in Japanese, Dutch, and English.
By Professor J. Hofpm ann. Oblong 8vo. pp. xiii. and 44, sewed. 8".

'

Hoffinann, J. J. "
^A Japaitese jGFeamkak. Second Edition. Large
8to. cloth, pp. ylii. and 368, with two plates. "1 Is.

Holbein Society. Subscription "1 Is* annum. A List of Publi-

cations
"
per
to be had on application.

Hopkins. "
^Elementaby Gbammar ov the Tttbkish Lakguaoe. With

a few Easy Exercises. By F. L. Hopkins. M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Trinity

Hall, Cambridge. Cr. 8vo. cloth, pp. 48. 3". 6"/.

Howse. "
A GsAHHAB op the Ceee Language. "With which is bined
com-

an analysis of the Chippeway Dialect. By Joseph Howsb, Esq.,

F.R. G.S. 8vo. XX. and 324, cloth. Is, 6d,
pp.

Hunter. "
^A Comparative Dictionabt op the Languages op India and

High Asia, with a Dissertation, based on The Hodgson Lists, Official Records,
and Manuscripts. By W. W. Hunter, B. A., M.R. A. S., Honorary Fellow,
Ethnological Society, of Her Majesty's Bengal Civil Service. Folio, pp. yi. and

224, cloth. "2 2".

Hnnter. "
Statistical Account op the Provinces of Bengal. By
W. W. Hunter, LL.D., Director-General of Statistics to the Goyemment of

India, etc.. Author of '

The Annals of Rural Bengal,' etc. In 6 vols. Demy
8yo. IShortlf/,
Ikhwanu-s Safa. "
IhewInti-s SafI ; or,
Brothers of Pxtritt. scribing
De-
the Contention between Men and Beasts as to the Superiority of the

Human Race. Translated from the Hindust"nl by Professor J. Dowson, Staff

College, Sandhurst. Crown 8yo. pp. viii. and 156, cloth. 7".

Indian Antiquary (The). "

A Journal of Oriental Eesearch in Archeeo-
logy, History, Literature, Languages, Philosophy, Religion, Folklore, etc.
Edited by James Bubgess, M.R.A.S., F.R.O.S. 4to. Published 12 numbers

per annum. Subscription "2,

Inman. "
Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism Exposed
AND Explained. By Thomas Inman, M.D. Second Edition. With tions.
Illustra-

Demy 8yo. cloth, pp. xl. and 148. 1874. 7s, 6d.

International Numismata Orientalia. See under Marsden.

Jaiminiya-Nyaya-Hala-Yistara. "
See under Auctores Sanscrtti.

Jataka (The), together with its Commentary. Now first published

in Pali, by Y. Fausboll, with a Translation by R. C. Childebs, late of the

Ceylon Civil Service. To be completed in five volumes. Text. Vol. I.

Part I. Hoy. 8vo. sewed, pp. 224. 7s, 6d,

Jenkins's Yeftt-Pocket Lexicon. "

An English Dictionary of all

except Familiar Words ; including the principal Scientific and Technical Terms,
and Foreign Moneys, Weights and Masures. By Jabbz Jenkins. 64mo.,
pp. 564, cloth. Is. 6"f.

Johnson. "
Oriental Eeugions, anb theie Relation to Unitbrsal
B^LioioN. India. By Sahubl Johnson. Third Edition. Large Svo., vi.
pp.
and 802, handsomely bound in cloth. ."1 6s,

Kalid-i-Afghani "
Translation op the Kalid-i-Afghani, the book
Text-
for the Pakkhto Examination, with Notes, Historical, Geographical,
Orammatical, and Explanatory. By Tbbvob Chichele Plowdbn. Imp. 8vo.

pp. XX. and 406, with a Map. Lahore, 1875. "2 29.
36 Linguistic Publications of Triibner 8f Co.,

KiiikL "
A Commemtabt on PInini's Geammatical Aphorisms. By
Pandit JatAditta. Edited by Pandit BAla SAsTRt, Prof. Sansk. CoUm
Benares. First part, 8vo. pp. 490. 16".

Kellogg. "
A Geammae of the Hindi Language, in which are treated
the Standard Hindi, Brai, and the Eastern Hind! of the Ramayan of Tulsi

Das ; also the Colloquial Dialects of Marwar, Eumaon, Avadh, Kaghelkband,

Bhojpur, etc., with Copious Philological Notes. By the Bey. S. H. Kellooo,
M.A. Boyal 8to. cloth, pp. 400. 21".

Xem. "
The I^etabhatita, with the Commentary Bhatadlpik^ of

Paramadi9vara, edited by Dr. H. Kbbn. 4to. xii. and 107. 9".

pp.

Xem. "
The Behat-SanhitI ; or, Complete System of Natural

Astrology of Varllha-Mibira. Translated from Sanskrit into English by Dr. H.

Kbbn, Professor of Sanskrit at the University of Leyden. Part I. 8yo. pp. 50,
stitched. Parte 2 and 3 pp. 51-154. Part 4 155-210. Part 5 211-266.
pp. pp.
Part 6 pp. 267-330. Price 28. eacb part. [ Will be completed in Nine ParU.

Khirad-Afroz (The Illuminator of the Understanding). By Maulavf

Haffzu'd-dln. A new edition of the Hind(ist"nl Text, carefully revised, with
Notes, Critical and Explanatory. By Edwakd B. Eastwick, M.P., F.R.S.,
F.S.A., M.R.A.S., Professor of Hind6st"ni at the late East India Company's
College at Haileybury. 8vo. cloth, pp. xiv. and 321. 18".

Eidd. "
Catalogue op the Chinese Libbaet op the Eoyal Asiatic
Society. By the Rev. S. Kidd. Svo. 58, sewed. 1".
pp.

Eielhom. "A Oeamhae op the Sanskeit Language. By F. Ktelhoen,

Ph.D., Superintendent of Sanskrit Studies in Deccan College. Registered

under Act xxv. of 1867. Demy Svo. xvi. 260. cloth. 1870. 10". 6(/.
pp.

Eielhom. "
Katyatana and Patanjali. Their Relation to each other
and to Panini. By F. Kielhokn, Ph. D.
,
Prof, of Orient Lang. Poona. Svo.

pp.64. 1876. 3". 6(/.

Kilgour. "
The Hebeew oe Ibeeian Kace, including the Pelasgians,
the Pbenicians, the Jews, the British, and others. By Henbt Kilooub. Svo.

sewed, pp. 76. 1872. 2". M.

Eistner. "
Buddha and his Docteines. A Bihliographical Essay. By
Otto Kisineb. Imperial 8vo., iv. and 32, sewed, ii. 6d.
pp.
Eoch. "
^A HisTOEiCAL Oeammae op the English Language. By C. F.
EocH. Translated into English. Edited, Enlarged, and Annotated by the Rev.
R. MoBBis, LL.D., M.A. [Nearli/ readff.
Koran (The). Arabic text, lithographed in Oudh, a.h. 1284 (1867).
16mo. pp. 942. 7". 6d.

Koran (The). "

See also Sale.

Kroeger. "
The Minnesingee op Gbeicant. By A. E. Keoegee. 12mo.

cloth, pp. vi. and 284. 7".

CoifTBNTs." Chapter I. The Minnesinger and the Minnesong." II. The Minnelav." III. The
Divine Minnesong." IV. Walther von der Vogelweide." V. Ulrich von Lichtenstem." YI. The
Metrical Eomances of the Minnesinger and Gottfried von Strassburg's * Tristan and Isolde."

Lacombe. "
Dictionnaiee et Oeammaiee de la Langue des Ceis,
le Rev. Pfere Alb. Lacombe. Svo. xx. and 7l8,iv. and 190, 21".
par paper, pp.

Laghu EanniTidi. A Sanskrit Grammar. By Yaradaraja. With an English

Version, Commentary, and References. By James R. Ballantynb, LL.D., cipal
Prin-
of the Snskrlt College, Benares. Svo. pp. xzxvi. and 424, cloth.' "] 1 Is, 6d,

Land. "
The Peinciples op Hebeew Geammae. By J. P. !N. Land,
Professor of Logic and Metaphysic in the University of Leyden. Translated
from the Dutch by Reginald Lane Poole, Balliol College, Oxford. Part I.
Sounds. Part II. Words. Crown Svo. xx. and 220, cloth. 7". 6rf.
pp.
 57 and 59, Ludgate Hilly London^ E.G. 37

I^SffC- "
Tnattgural Lectuee on the Constitutino of a. Chinese Chaib
in the University of Oxford. Delivered in the Sheldonian Theatre, Oct. 27th,
1876, by Rev. James Leoob, M.A., LL.D., Professor of the Chinese Language
and Literature at Oxford. 8vo. 28, sewed. 6"f.
pp.

Leg^. "
The Chinese Classics. "With a Translation, Critical and
Exegetical Notes, Prolegomena, and
Copious Indexes. By James Leooe*
D.D., of the London Missionary Society. In seven vols.

YoL I. containing Confucian Analects, the Great Learning, and the Doctrine of
the Mean. 8vo. 526, cloth. "2 2".
pp.
Vol. II., containing the Works of MencHus. 8vo. 634, oloth. "2 2".
pp.
Vol. III. Part I. containing the First Part of the Shoo-King, or the Books of

Tang, the Books of Yu, the Books of Hea, the Books of s"ang,and the legomena.
Pro-

Royal 8vo. pp. viii. and 280, cloth. "2 2s,

Vol. III. Part II. containing the Fifth Part of the Shoo-King, or the Books of
Chow, and the Indexes. Royal 8vo. pp. 281"736, cloth. "2 28.

Yol. lY. Part I. containing the First Part of the She-King, or the Lessons from
the States ; and the Prolegomena. Royal 8vo. oloth, pp. 182-244. "2 2".

Yol. lY. Part II. containing the First Part of the She-King, or the Minor Odes

of the
Kingdom, the Greater Odes of the Kingdom, the Sacrificial Odes and

Praise-Songs, and the Indexes. Royal 8vo. cloth, pp. 540. "2 28.

Yol. V. Part I. containing Dukes Yin, Hwan, Chwang, Min, He, Wan, Seuen,
and Ch^ing ; and the Prolegomena. Royal 8vo. cloth, pp. xii^ 148 and 410.

"2 28.

Yol. Y. Part II. Contents :" Dukes Seang, Ch'aon, Tiug, and Gal, with Tso's
Appendix, and the Indexes. Royal 8vo. cloth, pp. 526. "2 2".

1*^%^* "
The Chinese Classics. Translated into English. With

Preliminary Essays and Explanatory Notes. By James Legos, D.D., LL.D.

Yol. I. The Life and Teachings of Confucius. Crown 8vo. cloth, pp. vi. and
338. 10". Qd.

Yol. II. The Life and Works of Mencius. Crown 8vo. cloth, pp. 412. 12".

Yol. III. The She King, or The Book of Poetry. Crown 8vo., cloth, pp. viii.
and 432. 12".

Leigh. "
The Religion op the Wobld. By H. Stone Leigh. 12mo.

pp. xii. 66, cloth. 1869. 2". M.

LelaJid. "
The English Gipsies and theie Language. By Chaeles
G. Leland. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. doth, pp. 276. 7". 6^.

Leland. "
The Beeitmann Ballads. The only Atjthoeized Edition.

Complete in 1 vol., including Nineteen Ballads illustratinghis Travels in

Europe
(never before printed) ,
with Comments by Fritz Schwackenhammer. By Charles
G. Leland. Crown 8vo. handsomely bound in cloth, xxviii. and 292. 6".
pp.

Hans Beeitmann's Pabty. With other Ballads. By Chaeles

G. Leland. Tenth Edition. Square, xvi. and 74, cloth. 28. 6d.
pp.

Hans Beeitmann' s Cheistmas. With other Ballads. By Chaeles

G. Leland. Second edition. Square, 80, sewed. 1".
pp.

Hans Beeitmann as a Politician. By Chaeles G. Leland. Second

edition. Square, pp. 72, sewed. U.

Hans Beeitmann in Chtjech. With other Ballads. By Chaeles

G. Leland. With an Introduction and Glossary. Second edition. Square,
pp. 80, sewed. 1".

Hans Beeitmann as an Uhlan. Six Kcw Ballads, with a Glossary.

Square, pp. 72, sewed. 1". "
38 Linguistic Publications of Truhner Sf Co.,

Leland. ^Fusano the Biscovery of America by Chineae Buddhist

"
; or,
Priests in the Fifth Century. By Chables G. Leland. Cr. 8to. doth,
xix. and 212. 7". M,
pp.
Leluid. "
English Gipst Songs. In Bommany, with Metrical English
Transhitions. By Chari.e8 G. Lbland, Author of '* The English Gipsies,"
etc.; Prot ". H. Palmer; and Janet Tucket. Crown 8to. cloth, pp. xii.

and 276. 7". 6rf.

Leland. "
Pidgin-English Sing-Song; or Songs and Stories in the
China-English Dialect. With a Vocabulary. By Chableb G. Leland. Fcap,
8vo. el, pp. yiii. and 140. 1876. 5".

Leonowens. "
The English Goyebness at the Siamese Coubt-
being Recollections of six years in the Royal Palace at Bangkok. By Anna
Harribtte Leonowbns. With Illustrations from Photographs presented to

the Author hy the King of Siam. 8vo. cloth, pp. x. and 332. 1870 12".

Leonowens. "
The Eokance of Siamese Habem Ltpe. By Mrs. Anna
H. Leonowbns, Author
English Governess of ^'The at the Siamese Court"
With 17 Illustrations, principally from Photographs, by the permission of J.

Thomson, Esq. Crown 8vo. cloth, pp. viii. and 278. 14".

literature. "
Tbansactions op the Boyal Socibty op LrrEEATtmE op

the United Kingdom. First Series, 6 parts in 3 toIs. 4to. plates ; 1827-39.
Second Series, 10 vols, or 30 parts, and voL xi. parts 1 and 2, 8to. plates,
1843-76. A complete set, as far as published, "10 10". A list of the contents

of the volumes and parts on application.

Lobscheid. "
English and Chinese Dictionabt, with the Funti and
Mandarin Pronunciation. By the Ref. W. Lobscheid, Knight of Francis

Joseph, C.M.I.B.G.S.A., N.Z.B.S.V., etc. Folio, pp. viii. and 2016. In Four
Parts. "% 8".

Lobscheid. "
Chinese and English Dictionaby, Arranged according to
the Radicals. By the Rev. W. Lobscheid, Knight of Francis Joseph,
C.M.I.R.G.S.A., N.Z.B.S.y., "c. 1 voL imp. 8vo. double columns, pp. 600,
bound. "2 8".

Ludewig (Hermaim E.) "

The Litebattjbe of Amebican Aboeiginai.
Languages. With Additions and Corrections by Professor Wm. W. Turner.
Edited by Nicolas Triibner. 8vo. fly and general Title, 2 leaves ; Dr. Lude-

wig's Preface, pp. v. "

viii. ; Editor's
Biographical Prefoce, pp. iv. "
xii ;
Memoir of Dr. Ludewig, ziii. xiv. ; and Introductory Biographical Notices,
pp. "

pp. xiv. " xxiv., followed hy List of Contents. Then follow Dr. Ludewig's
Bibliotheca Glottica, alphabetically arranged, with Additions by the Editor, pp.
1 209 ; Professor Turner's Additions, with those of the Editor to the
"
same,
also alphabetically arranged* pp. 210 "
246 ; Index, pp. 247 " 256; and List of

Errata, pp. 257, 258. Handsomely bound in cloth. 10". 6^.

Lnzzatto. Gbammab " op the Biblical Chaldaic Langitage and the

Talmud Babtlonical Idioms. By S. D. Luzzatto. Translated from the

Italian by J. S. Goldammer. Cr. 8vo. cl.,pp. 122. 7". 6"f.

Hacgowan. "
A Manual op the Amoy CoLLoauiAL. By Bev. J.
Macgowan, of the London Missionary Society. 8vo. sewed, pp. xvii. and 200.

Amoy, 1871. "\ 1".

Maolay and Baldwin. "

^An Alphabetic Dictionaby op the Chinese
Language in the Foochow Dialect. By Rev. R. S. Maolay, D.D., of the
Methodist Episcopal Mission, and Rev. C. C. Baldwin, A.M., of the American
Board of Mission. 8 vo. half-bound, pp. 1132. Foochow, 1871. "4 4".

Hahabharata. Translated into Hindi for Madan Mohttn Bhatt, by

Erishnachandradharmadhikarin of Benares. (Containing all but the
Harivans^.) 3 vols. 8vo. cloth, pp. 574, 810, and 1106. "3 3".

Maha-Vira-Charita; or, the Adventures of the Great Hero Rama.

An Indian Drama in Seven Acts. Translated into English Prose from the
Sanskrit of Bhavabhijti. By John Pickford, M.A. Crown 8vo. cloth. 5".
 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill, London, E.C. 39

Maino-i-Khard (The Book of the). "

The Pazand and Sanskrit
Texts (in Roman characters) as arranged by Neriosengh Dhaval, in the

fifteenth century. With an English translation, a Glossary of the Pasand

texts, containing the Sanskrit; Rosian, and Pahlavi equivalents, a sketch of

Pazand Grammar, and an Introduction. By E. W. West. 8vo. sewed, pp.

48*. 1871. 16j".

Malt by. "

A Peactical HAin)BOOE of the TJkita oe Odita Langttaoe.
8vo. pp. xiii. and 201. 1874. 10*. 6rf.

Manava-Ealpa-Sntra ; being a portion of this ancient Work on Yaidik

Rites, together with the Commentary of Kumarila-Swam in. A Facsimile of

the MS. No. 1 7, in the Library of Her Majesty's Home Gh)7emment for India.
With a Preface by Theodor GoldstUckbb. Oblong folio, pp. 268 of press
letter-
and 121 leaves of facsimiles. Cloth. "4 4".

Manipnlns Yocabnlonmi; A Ehyming Dictionary of the English

Language. By Peter Levins (1570) Edited, with an Alphabetical Index, by
Henry B. Wheatley. 8vo. pp. xvi. and 370, cloth.' 14".

Manning. "
An iNauiEx into the Ghaeaotse akd Oeioin op the

PossBSBivB Augment in English and in Cognate Dialects. By the late

James Manning, Q.A.S., Recorder of Oxford. Svo.pp. iv. and 90. 2".

March. "
A Compaeative Geamicae of the Anglo-Saxon Lanouage;
in which its forms are illustrated by those of- the Sanskrit, Greek, Latin,
Gothic, Old Saxon, Old Friesic, Old Norse, and Old High-"German. By
Francis A. Makch, LL.D. Demy Syo. cloth, pp. xi. and 253. 1873. 10".

Markham." QuicHUA Geammae and Dicttonaey. Contributions wards

to-

a Grammar and Dictionary of Quichua, the Language of the Yncas of

Peru ; collected by Clements R. Markham, F.S.A., Corr. Mem. of the versity
Uni-
of Chile. Author of **
Cuzco and Lima," and '^Travels in Peru and
India." In one vol. crown 8vo., pp. 223, cloth. "\,l\8, ^d,

Markham. "
Ollanta: A Deaha in the Qtjtchtta LANGTrAQE. Text,
Translation, and Introduction, By Clements R. Markham, F.R.G.S. Crown
8vo., pp. 128, cloth. 78. M,

Markham. "
^A Memoie of the Lady Ana db Osoeio, Countess of
Chinchon, and Vice-Queen of Peru, a.d. 1629-39. With a Plea for the

Correct Spelling of the Chinchona Genus. By Clements R. Mabkham, C.B.,

F.R.S., Commendador da Real Ordem de Qhristo, Socius Academise CsesaresB
Natures Curiosorum Cognomen Chinchon. Small 4to, pp. 112. With a Map,
2 Plates, and numerous Illustrations. Rpzbnrghe binding. 28".

Markham. "
^The Naeeatiyes of the Mission of Oeoege Boole,
B.C.S., to the Teshu Lama, and of the Journey of Thomas Manning to Lhasa.
Edited, with Notes and Introduction, and lives of Mr. Bogle and Mr. Manning,
by Clements R. Mabkham, C.B., F.R.S. Demy Sto., with Maps and trations,
Illus-

pp. clxi. 314, cl. 21".

Marsden's Nnmismata Orientalia. Now International Edition.

Part I. Ancient Indian Weights. By Edward Thomas, F.R.S., etc., etc.

With a Plate and Map of the India of Manu. Royal 4to. sewed, pp. 84. 9". Mi

Part II. Coins of the Urtnki Turkumans. By Stanley Lanb Pools. Royal
4to. pp. xii. and 44, and 6 plates. 9".

Part III. The Coinage of Lydia and Persia, from the Earliest Times to the Fall

of the Dynasty of the Achaemenidse. By Barclay V. Head, Assistant-

Keeper of Coins, British Maseum. 4to. pp. viii. and 56, with three autotype
plates.
 57 and 59 Ludgate Sill, London^ E.G. 41

Hitra. "
The Antiquities op Obissa. By Eajbndkalala Mitba.
Vol. I. Published under Orders of the Government of India. Folio, cloth,
pp. 180. With a Map and 36 Plates. j^4 4".

Moellendorff. "
Manual op Chinese Bibliooeaphy, being a List of
Works and Essays relating to China. By P. G. and O. F. yon MoELLENDOBPr,
Interpreters to H.I.G.M.'s Consulates at Shanghai and Tientsin. 8vo. pp. yiii.
and 378. "\ ]0".

Holesworfh. "
A Diction abt, Mabathi and English. Compiled by
J. T. MoLBswoRTH, assisted bj Gbobob and Thomas Candt. Second Edition,
revised and enlarged. By J. T. Molbsworth. Royal 4to. zxx and 922,
pp.
boards. Bombay, 1857. "3 Zs.

Moleswortli. "
A Compendittk op Moleswobth's Mabathi and English
Dictionary. By Baba Padmanji. Second Edition. Bevised and Enlarged.
Demy 8vo. cloth, pp. xx. and 624. 21*.

Horley. "
A Descbiptiye Catalogtte of the Histobical Manfscbipts
in the Arabic and Pbrsian Lanouagbs preserved in the Library of the Royal
Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. By William H. Morlbt,
M.R.A..S. 8vo. viii. and 160, lewed. London, 1854. 2s, 6d.
pp.

Morrison."- A Dictionabt op the Chinese Language. By the Eev.

R. Morrison, D.D. Two vols. VoL I. z. and 762; YoL IL 828"
pp. pp.
cloth. Shanghae, 1865. "6 6".

Mnhammed. "
The Lipe op Muhammed. Based on Muhammed Ibn
Ishak Bj Abd El Malik Ibn Hisham. Edited by Dr. Fbbdinand WUsten-

FBLD. The Arabic Text. 8vo. 1026, sewed. Price 21". Introduction,
pp.
Notes, and Index in German. 8vo. Izzii. and 266, sewed. 7". 6d, Each
pp.
part sold separately.
The test based on the Manuscripte of the Berlin, Leipsic, Gotha and Leyden Libraries, has
been carefully revised by the learned editor, and printed with the utmost exactness.

Mnir. "
Obiginal Sanskbit Texts, on the Origin and History of the
People of India, their Religion and Institutions. Collected, Translsited, and
Illustrated by John Muir, Esq., D.G.L., LL.D., Ph.D.

Vol. I. Mythical and Legendary Accounts of the Origin of Caste, with an Inquiry
into its existence in the YeSc Age. Second Edition, re-written and greatly enlarged.
8vo. pp. XX. 532, cloth. 1868. 21".

Vol. II. The Trans- Himalayan Origin of the Hindus, and their AfiSnity with the
Western Branches of the Aryan Race. Second Edition, revised, with Additions.
8vo. pp. xxxii. and 512, cloth. 1871. 21".

Vol. III. The Vedas: Opinions of their Authors, and of later Indian Writers, on

their Origin, Inspiration, and Authority. Second Edition, revised and enlarged.
8vo. pp. xxxii. 312, doth. 1868. ISs,

Vol. IV. Comparison of the Vedic with the later representations of the principal
Indian Deities. Second Edition Revised. 8vo. pp. xvL and 524, cloth. 1878. 21/.

Vol. v. Contributions to a Knowledge of the Cosmogony, Mythology, Religious

Ideas, Life and Manners of the Indians in the Vedio Age, 8vo. pp. zvi. 492, doth,
1870. 21".

Hiiller. "
The Sacbed Hymns of the Bbahkins, as preserved to us

in the oldest collection of religious poetry, the Rig-Veda -Sanhita, translated and

explained. By F. Max MiLllbr, M.A., Fellow of All Souls* College ; Professor

of Comparative Philology at Oxford; Foreign Member of the Institute of

France, etc., etc. Volume I. Hymns to the Maruts or the Storm Gods. Bvo.
clii. and 264. 12". 6d.
pp
Miiller. "
The Htmns of the Kig-Veda in the Samhita and Pada Texts.
Reprinted from the Editio Princeps. By F. Max Mullbr, M.A., etc Second
edition. With the Two Texte on Parallel Pages. In 2 Vols. 8vo., pp. 1700,
sewed. 32". [In th" press.
42 Linguistic Publications of Truhner Sf Co.

Hiiller. "
Lectube our Buddhist Nihilism. By F. Max MiiiXEB,
M.A., Professor of Comparative Philology in the University of Oxford ; Mem*
bar of the French Institute, etc Delivered before the General Meeting of the
Association of German Philologists,at Kiel, 28th September, 1869. (Translated
from the Get man.) Sewed. 1869. Is.

Vagananda ; ob the Joy of the Snake- Wobld. A Buddhist Drama

in Five Acts. Transited into English Prose, with Explanatory Notes, from the
Sanskrit of Sri-Harsha-Deva. By Palmer Botd, B.A., Sanskrit Scholar of

Trinity College, Cambridge. With an Introdnction by Professor Oowbll.

Crown 8vo., pp. xvi. and 100, cloth. 4". 6d,

ITalopdkhyaiiain. "
Stoby of 'Najjl ; an Episode of the Maha-Bhdrata.
Tne Sanskrit Text, with Vocabulary, Analysis, and Introduction. By Monibb

Williams, M.A. The Metrical Translation by the Very Rev. H. H. Milman,

D.D. 8vo. cl. 16*.

Naradiya Dhanna Sastram; ob, the Instttutes of 'Nasladjl. Trans-

lated for the First Time from the uupublished Sanskrit ori^naL By Dr. Julius
Jolly, University, Warzbing. With a Prefoce, Notes chiefly critical, an Index
of Quotations from Narada in the principal Indian Digests^ and a general Index.
Crown 8vo., pp. xxxv. 144, cloth. 10*. 6cl.

Kewman. "
A Dictiokaet of Mobehw Ababic "
1. Anglo- Arabic
Dictionary. 2. Anglo- Arabic Vocabulary. Arabo-English' Dictionary.
3. By
F. W. Nbwuan, Emeritus Professor of University College, London. In 2
vols, crown 8vo., pp. xvi. and S76" 464, cloth. "i U.

Vewman. "
^A Haitobook or Modebn Ababic, consisting of a Practical
Grammar, with numerous Examples, Dialogues, and Newspaper Elxtracts,in a

European Type. By F. W. Newman, Emeritus Professor of University

College, London ; formerly Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. Post 8vo. pp.
XX. and 192, cloth. London, 1866. 6".

Hewman. "
Thb Text of the iGurmB Inscbiptions, with interlinear
Latin Translation and Notes. By Francis W. Nbwii late Professor of
an,
Latin at University College, London. 8vo. xvi. and 54, sewed. 2".
pp.

K ewman. "
OBTHoeFY : or, a simple mode of Accenting English, for
the advantage of Foreigners and of all Learners. By Fbancib W. Nbwuan,
Emeritus Professor of University College, London. 8vo. 28, sewed. 1869. Is.
pp.

Nodal. "
Elementos be GbamItica. Quichtta 6 Idioma be los Yncas.
Bajo los Auspicios de la Redentora, Sociedad de Fil"ntropos mejorar la
para
suerte de los Aborijenes Peruanos. Por el Dr. Josb Fernandez Nodal,
Abogado de los Tribunales de Justicia de la ReptHblica del Per(i. Royal 8vo.

cloth, pp. xvi. and 441. Appendix, 9. "1 Is,

pp.

Kodal. "
Los Vincuxos be Ollanta. t Cttsi-Xcutliob. Dbaha eh

Quichha. Obra Compilada Espurgada con- la Version Castellana al Frente

y
de su Testa por el Dr. Josi Febnandbz Nodal, Abogado de los Tribunales

de Justicia de Reptiblica
la del Perti. Bajo los Auspicios de la. Redentora

Sociedad de Fil"ntropos para Mejoror la Suerte de los Aborijenes Peruanos.

Roy. 8vo. bds. 70. 1874. 7*. 6d,

pp.

Kotley. "
^A Compabative Obakmab of the Fbenoh, Italiak, Spanish,
AND PORTUOXTESB LANGUAGES. By EdWIN A. NOTLBT. CrOWU obloUg 8V0.

cloth, pp. XV. and 396. 7s, 6d,

Hutt. "
Fbaoments of a Sa3CAbitan Tabgtjm. Edited from a Bodleian
MS. With an Introduction, containing a Sketch of Samaritan History,
Dogma, and Literature. By J. W. Nutt, M.A. Demy 8vo. cloth, pp. viiL,
172, and 84. With Plate. 1874. I5s,
 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill, London, E.G. 43

Butt. "
A Sketch of Samabitan Bjstobt, Dogka, and Litebatube.
Published as an Introduction to '*
Fragments of a Samaritan Targum. By
J. W. NuTT, M.A. Demy 8vo. cloth, pp. yiii. and 172. 1874. 5".

Kutt. "
^Two TfiEATisES ON Vebbs containing Tbeblb and Doubub
Letters by K. Jehuda Hajrug of Fez, translated into Hebrew from the original
Arabic by R. Moses Qikatilia, of Cordova; with the Treatise on Punctuation
b}r the same Author, translated byAben Ezra. Edited from Bodleian MSS.
with an English Translation by J. W. Nuxr, M.A. Demy 8yo. sewied, pp. 312.
1870. 7". 6ef.

Oera Linda Book, from a Manuscript of the Thirteenth Century,

with the permission of the Proprietor, C, Over de Linden, of the Holder.
The Original Frisian Text, as verified by Dr. J. 0. Ottbma; accompanied
by an English Version of Dr. Ottema's Dutch Translation, by William K.
Sandbach. Svo. cl.
pp. xivii. and 223. 5*.

OUanta: A Dbaha in the Quighua LANGiTAeE. See under Mabxham

and under Nodal.

Oriental Congress. " Eeport of the Proceedings of the Second tional

Interna-
Congress of Orientalists held in London, 1 874. Boy. 8to. paper, pp. 76. 5".

Oriental Congress. "

Tbansactions of the Second Sessioi^ op the

Intebnational Congress of Orientalists, held in London in September,

1874. Edited bv Robert E. Dotjolas, Honorary Secretary. Demy 8vo.

cloth, pp. viii. ana 456. 2U.

Osbnm. "
The Monttmental Histobt of Egypt, as recorded on the
Ruins of her Temples, Palaces, and Tombs. By Willtam Osburn. lUustrated
with Maps, Plates, etc. 2 vols. Svo. pp. zii. and 461 ; vii. an4 643, cloth.
"228,

Vol. I." From the C!olonization of the Valley to the Visit of the Patriarch Abram.

Vol. II." From the Visit of Abram to the Exodus.

Palmer. "
Egyptian Chbonigles, with a harmony of Sacred and
E^ptian Chronology, and an Appendix on Babylonian and Assyrian Antiquities.
By William Palmer, M. A., and late Fellow of Magdalen CoUege, Oxford,
vols.
.
8vo. cloth, PD. Ixxiv. and 428, and viii. and 636. 1861. 1 2".

Palmer. "
^A Concise Dictionaby of the Pebsian Language. By E.
H. Palmek, M.A., Professor of Arabic m the University of Cambridge.
Square 16mo. pp. viii. and 364, cloth. 10" ^d.

Palmer. "
Leaves pbom a Wobd Hunteb's Note Book. Being some

Contributions to English Etymology. By the "ev. A. Smtthe Palmeb, B.A.,

sometime Scholar in the University of Dublin. Cr. Svo. cl, pp. zii.-316. 7$, 6d^

Palmer. "
The Song op the Beed; and other Pieces. By E. H.
Palmer, M. A., Cambridge. Crown Svo. pp. 20S, handsomely bound in cloth. 68.

Among the Contents will be found translations from Hafia, from Omer el Sheiytoi, and
from other Persian aa- weU aa Arabio poeta.

Pand-Namah. "
The Pand-ITXmah ; or, Books of Counsels. By
AdarbXd MIrAspamd. Translated from Pehlevi into
Gujerathi, by Harbad
Sheriaijee Dadabhoy. And from Gujerathi into English by the Rev. Shapuijl
Edaljl. Fcap. Svo. sewed. 1870. 6d,

Pandit's (A) B.emarks on Professor Max Milller's Translation of the

"* Rig- Veda.'' Sanskrit and English. Fcap. Svo. sewed. 1870. M^

Paspati. "tt7des sub les TcniNaHiANf s (Gypsies) ou Boh^miens

"
de
L' Empire Ottoman. Par Alexandre G. Paspati, M.D. Large Svo. sewed,
pp. xii. and 652. Constantinople, 1871; 28".
44 LtPffuisticPublications of Triibner 8f Co.

PatelL "
CowASJEE Patell's Chbonologt, containing corresponding
Dates of the different Eras used by Christians, Jews, Greeks, Hindis,
Mohamedans, Parsees, Chinese, Japanese, etc. By Cowasjbb Sorabjeb
Patbll. 4to. yiii. and 184, cloth. 50".
pp.

Peking Gazette." Translation of the Peking Gazette for 1872, 1873,

1874, 1875, and 1876. 8yo. 137, 124, 160, 177. lOs. 6d, each.
pp.

Percy. "
Bishop Pebct's Folio MAinxsoRiFrs "
Ballads and Romances.
Editedby John W. Hales, M.A., Fellow and late Assistant Tutor of Christ's

College, Cambridge ; and Frederick J. Fumiyall, M.A., of TrinityHall, Cam- bridge

; assisted by Professor Child, of Hanrard University, Cambridge, U.S.A.,

W. Chappell, Eso., etc. In 3 volumes. Vol. I., pp. 610; Vol. 2, pp. 681. ;
Vol. 3, pp. 640. Demy 8to. half-bound, "i As. Extra demy 8yo. half-bound,
on Whatman's ribbed "6 6". Extra royal 8to., on man's
What-
paper, paper covers,
best ribbed "10 10". Large 4to., paper on Wliatman*s
paper, covers,
best ribbed "12.
paper,

Philological Society (Transactions of The). A Complete Set, in-

cluding

Proceedings of the Philological Society for the years

the 1842-1853.

6 vols. The Philological Society's Transactions, 1854 to 1876. 15 vols. The

Philological Society's Extra Volumes. 9 vols. In all 30 vols, 8yo. bound in

cloth lettered. "19 3". 6d,

Sold Separately.

Proceedings (The) of the Philological Society for the

years 1842-1853. 6 vols.
8yo. cl. "3.

*"* Very few sets remain for sale.

Transactions of the Philological Society, 1854-1876. 15 vols. 8yo. cl. "10 16".

*"" The Volumes for 1867, 1868-9, 1870-2, and 1873-4^ are only to be had in

complete sets, as above.

Separate Volumes.

For 1854 : containing papers by Rev. J. W. Blakesley, Bev. T. 0. Cockayne,

Rev. Davies, Dr.
J. J. W .
Donaldson, Dr. Theod. GoldstUcker, Prof. T. Hewitt

Key, J. M. Eemble, Dr. R. 6. Latham, J. M. Ludlow, Hensleigh Wedgwood,

etc. 8yo. cI. "1 10".

Dr. Cari Abel, Dr. W. Bleek, Bev. Jno. Davies, Miss

For 1865 : with
papers by
A. Gurney, Jas. Kenneay, Prof. T. H. Key, Dr. R. 6. Latham, Henry Maiden,
W. Ridley, Thos. Watts, Hensleigh Wedgwood, etc. In 4 parts. 8vo. "1 1".

*V* Kimilarai Language of Australia, by W. Ridley; and False Etymologies, by

H. "Wedgwood, separately. It.

For 1856-7 : with

papers by Prof. Herbert Coleridge, Lewis
Aufrecht, Kr. Daa,
M. de Haan, W. C. Jourdain, Kennedy, Prof. Key, Dr. 6. Latham,
James J. M.

Ludlow, Rev. J. J. S. Perowne, Hensleigh Wedgwood, R. F. Wevmouth, Jos.

Yates, etc. 7 parts. 8vo. (The Papers relating to the Societ/s Dictionary
are omitted.) "1 Ida.

*"" The price of the volumes, 1854 and 1855, is 21". each. That of the volume
for 1856-7, 30". The subsequent volumes are 12". each, excepting that for 1858:

including the volume of Early English Poems, Lives of the Saints, edited from MSS .

by F. J. Fumivall ; and papers by Em. Adams, Prof. Aufrecht, Herbert Coleridge,

Rev. Francis Crawford, Bi. de Haan Hettema, Dr. R. 6. Latham, Dr. Lottner, etc.

8vo. cl. 12".

For 1859: with

papers by Dr. E. Adams, Prof. Aufrecht, Herb. Coleridge, F. J.
Furnivall, Prof. T. H. Key, Dr. C. Lottner, Prof. De Morgan, F. Pulszky,

Hensleigh Wedgwood, etc. 8vo. cl. lis.

 57 and 59, Ludgate Hilly London, E,C. 45

Philological Society (Transactions of The) "

continued.

For 1860-1 : including The Play of the Sacrament; and Pascon agau Arluth, the

Passion our Lord, of English, in

MSS., Cornishby and both from edited Dr.

Whitley Stokes ; and papers by Dr. E. Adams, T. F. Barham, Rev. Derwent

Coleridge, Herbert Coleridge, Sir John F. Davis, Danby P.

Fry, Prof. T. H.
Key, Dr. C. Lottner, Bishop Thirlwall, Hensleigh Wedgwooa, R. F. mouth,
Wey-
etc. 8vo. cl. 12".

For 1862-3 :
with papers by C. B. Cayley, D. P. Fry, Prof. Key, H. Maiden,
Rich. Morris, F. w. Newman, Robert Peacock, Hensleigh Wedgwood, R. F.

Weymouth, etc. 8vo. cl. 12".

For 1864 : Manning's (Jas.)Inquiry into the Character

containing 1. and Origin
of the Possessive
Augment in English, etc. ; 2. Newman's (Francis W.) Text ot

the Iguvine Inscriptions, with Interlinear Latin Translation; 3. Barnes's (Dr.

W.) Grammar and Glossary of the Dorset Dialect ; 4.
Gwreans An Bys The "

Creation: a Cornish Mystery, Cornish and English, with Notes by Whitley

Stokes, etc. 8vo. cl. 12".

""" Separately : Manning's Inquiry, 8". "

^Newman's Iguvine Inscription, Zs, "

Stokes's Gwreans An Bys, 8".

For 1865 : including Wheatley's (H. R) Dictionary of Reduplicated Words in the

English Language ; and papers by Prof. Aufrecht, Ed. Brock, C. B. Cayley,

Rev. A. J. Church, Prof. T. H. Key, Rev. E. H. Knowles, Prof. H. Maiden,
Hon. G. P. Marsh, John Rhys, Guthbrand Vigfusson, Heftsleigh Wedgwood, H.
B. Wheatley, etc. 8vo. cl. 12".

For 1866 : including 1. Gr^or's (Rev. Walter) Banffshire Dialect, with Glossary
of Words omitted by Jamieson ; 2. Edmondston's (T^ Glossary of the Shetland
Dialect ; and papers by Prof. Cassal, C. B. Cayley, Danby P. Fry, Prof. T. H.

Key, Guthbrand Vigfusson,

Hensleigh Wedgwood, etc. 8vo. cl. 12".

""" The Volumes for and 1867,

1873-4, 1868-9,
are out of print.
1870-2,
Besides contributions in the shape of
interesting papers, the volumevaluable for and

1867 also includes: 1. Peacock's (Rob. B.) Glossary of the Hundred of Lonsdale;
and 2. Ellis (A. J.) On Palseotype representing Spoken Sounds; and on the

Diphthong Oy." " The volume for 1868-9"1. Ellis's (A. J.) Only English
Proclamation of Henry III. in Oct. 1258 ; to which are added The Cuckoo's Song "*

and " The Prisoner's Prayer," Lyrics of the XIII. Century, with Glossary; and 2.
Slokes's (Whitley) Cornish Glossary. That for 1870-2 1. Murray's (Jas. A. H.) "

Dialect of the Southern Counties of Scotland, with a linguisticalmap. That for

1873-4" Sweet*s (H.) History of English Sounds.

For 1876-6 : containing the Rev.

(President), Fourth Richard
and Fifth Morris
Annual Addresses. 1. Some Sources
by E. L. Brandreth ;
of Aryan Mythology
2. C. B. Cayley on Certain Italian Diminutives made by four
; 3. Changes
Children Pronouncing English Words, by Jas. M. Menzies The
young in ; 4.
Manx Language, by H. Jenner; 5. The Dialect of West Somerset, by F. T.
El worthy; 6. English Metre, by Prof. J. B. Mayor; 7. Words, Logic, and
Grammar, by H. Sweet ; 8. The Russian
Lan^age and its Dialects, by W. R.
MorfiU ; 9. Relics of the Cornish Language m Mount's Bay, by H. Jenner.
Parts I and 2, 8vo.
*#" Part 3 is in the
press.

The Society^8 Extra Volumes.

Skeat's (Rev. W. W.) Moeso-Gothic Glossary, with an Introduction, an Outline 9i

Mceso-Gothic Grammar, and a List of Anglo-Saxon and old and modern lish
Eng-
Words etymologically connected with Moeso-Gothic. London, 1868.

Sq. 8vo. cl. 9".

Mediaeval Greek Texts: A Collection of the Earliest Compositions in Vulgar

Greek, prior to a.d. 1600. With Prolegomena and Critical Notes by W.
Wagner. Part I. Seven Poems, three of which for the first time.
appear
London, 1870. 8vo. lOf. 6rf.
46 Linguistic Publications of Trubner 8f Co.

Phillips. "
The Docthiwe op Abdai the Apobtlb. Now first Edited
in Complete
a Form in the Original Syiiac, with English and
Translation
an

Notes. By Qbobob Phillips, D,D.^ President of Queen's College, Cambridge.

8to. pp. 122, cloth. 7". 6^.

Pierce thePlonglmiaii'sCrede (about 1394 Anno Domini). Transcribed

and Edited from the MS. of Trinity Collefi:e, Cambridge, II. 3, \5, lated
Col-
with the MS. Bibl. Reg. 18. B. xvii. in the British Museum, and with
the old Printed Text of 1553, to which is appended '*
God spede Plough" the
(about 1500 Anno Domini), from the Lansdowne MS. 762. By the
RcT. Walter W. Skeat, M. A., late Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge,
pp. xz. and 75, cloth. 1867. 2". 6e/.

Pimentel, "
Cuadbo sEscBiPTiyo y compaeaiiyo de las Lenguas
IndIgbnas db Mexico, o Tratado ;de
Filologia Mexicana. Par F"ancisco
PiMENTBL. 2 Edioion unica completa. 3 Volsume 8yo. Mexieoy 1875.
"2 28.

Pischel. "
^Hemacandea's Geammatik dee PeIeeitspeachen (Siddha-
hemacandram Adhydya VIII.) mit Kritischen und Erlautemden Anmerkungjen.
Heransgeg^ebenyon Kicha"d Pischbl. Part I. Text und Wortyeneichniss.
8yo. pp. xiy. and 236. 8".

Pope. "
A Tamil Handbook; or,
Full Introduction to the Common
Dialect of that Language, on the plan of Ollendorff and Arnold. With copious
Vocabularies, Appendices, containing Reading Lessons, Analyses of Letters,
Deeds, Complainte" Official Documents, and a Key to the Exercises. By Bev.
6. U. PopB. Third edition, Byo. cloth, pp. iy. and 388. 2l".

PrakritarPrakasa; or, The Prakrit Grammar of Vararuchi, with the

Commentary (Manorama) of Bhamaha. The first complete edition of the

Original Text with Various Readings from a Collation of Manuscripts in

Six
the Bodleian Library at Oxford, and the Libraries of the Royal Asiatie Society
and the East India House; with copious Notes, an English Translation, and
Index of Prakrit words, to which is prefixed an easy Introduction to Prakrit
Grammar. By ". B. Cowell. Second issue, with new Preface, and rections.
cor-

8yo. pp. xxxii. and 204. 14".

Priaulz. Qujestiones Mosaio-b ; the first part of the Book of

"
or,
Genesis compared with the remains of ancient religions. By Osmond db

BBAuyoiR PuiAULx. 8yo. pp. yiii. and 548, cloth. I2s,

B^mayan of Vdhniki." 5 vols. See under Geiffith.

Bam Jasan. "

A Saxskeit and English Diotionaet. Being an

Abridgment of Professor Wilson's Dictionary. With an Appendix explaining

the use of Affixes in Sanskrit. By Pandit Ram Jasan, Queen's College,
Benares. Published under the Patronage of the Government, N.W.P. Royal
8yo. cloth, pp. ii. and 707. 2Bs.

Earn Baz. "

Essay on the Aechitecttjee of the Hindtts. By Bah Baz,
Natiye Judge and Magistrate of Bangalore. With 48 plates. 4to. pp.'xiy. and

64, sewed. London, 1834. "2 2".

Bask. "
A Geammae of the Anolo-Saxon Tonotje. From the Danish
*
of Erasmus Rask, Professor of Literary History in, and Librarian to, the

Uniyersity of Copenhagen, etc. By Benjamin Thorpb. Second edition,

corrected and improyed. 18mo. 200, cloth. 5". 6d.
pp.

BawlinsoiL "
A Commentaey ok the Cuneifoem Inscsiftions of

Babylonia and Assybia, including Readings of the Inscription on the Nimmd

Obelisk, and Brief Notice of the Ancient Kings of Nineyeh and Babylon,
by Major H. C. Rawlinson. 8vo. 84, sewed. London, 1850. 2". 6d.
pp.
 57 and 59, Ludgat^ Hill, London, B.C. 47

Bawlinson." Otttlines op Assyrian History, from the Inscriptions of

Nineveh. By Lieut. Col. Rawlinson, C.B., followed by some Remarks by
A. H. Layakd, Esq., D.C.L. Svo., pp. zliv., sewed. London, 1852. 1".

Bawlinson. "
Inscription op Tiglath Pileser I., Kino op Assyria,
B.C. 1150, as translated by Sir H. Rawlinson, Fox Esq., Dr. Hincks,
Talbot,
and Dr. Offebt. Published by the Royal Asiatic Society. Svo. sd.,pp. 74. 2".
Bawlinson. "
Notes on the Early History op Babylonia. By
Colonel Rawlinson, C.B. Svo. sd., pp. 48. 1".

Bedhouse. "
The Tttrkish Campaigner's Vade-Mecum op Ottoman
CoLLOduiAL Language containing a concise Ottoman Grammar ; a carefully
;
selected Vocubulary, alphabetically arranged, in two parts, English and Turkish,
and Turkish and English; also a few Familiar Dialogues ; the whole in English
characters. By J. W. Redhouse, F.R.A.S. Oblong 32mo. limp cloth, pp.
iy. and 332. bs,

Benan. "
^An Essay on the Age and Antiqitity op the Book op

Nabathjean Ageiculture. To which is added an Inaugural Lecture on the

Position of the Shemitic Nations ui the History of Civilization. By M. Ernest

Ren Membre de Tlnstitut. Crown Svo., zvL and 148, cloth. 3". %d,
AN, pp.

Bevue Celtique. "

The Revue Celtique, a Quarterly Magazine for
Celtic Philology, Literature, and History. Edited with the assistance of the
Chief Celtic Scholars of the British Islands and of the Continent, and ducted
Con-

by H. Gajdoz. Svo. Subscription, "\ Volume.

per

Bhys. "
Lectures on Wklsh Phtlolooy. By John Rhys. Cr. Svo.

cloth, pp. zii. and 458. 12".

Big- Veda. "

See Miiller.

Big-Veda-Sanliita : The Sacred Hymns op the Brahhans. lated

Trans-
and explained by F. Max MiiLLER, M.A., LL.D., Fellow of All
Souls^ College, Professor of Comparative Philology at Oxford, Foreign Member
of the Institute of France, etc., etc. Vol. I. Hymns to the Ma"uts, ob, the

Storm-Gods. Svo. clii. and 264. cloth. 1869. 12". 6rf.

pp.

Big- Veda Sanhita. "

A Collection op Ancient Hindu Hymns. stituting
Con-
the First Ashtaka, or Book of authority for
the Rig-veda ; the oldest
the religious and social institutions of the Hindus. Translated from the Original
Sanskrit by the late H. H. Wilson, M.A. 2nd "d., with a Postscript by
Dr. FiTZEDV^TARD Hall. Yol. I. Syo. cloth, pp. lii. and 348, price 21".

Big-veda Sanhita. "

A Collection of Ancient Hindu Hymns, constitut-
#

ing the Fifth to Eighth Ashtakas, or books of the Rig-V^da, the oldest

Authority for the Religious and Social Institutions of the Hindus. Translated
from the Original Sanskrit by the late Horace Hayman Wilson, M.A.,
F.R.S., etc. Edited by E. B. Co well, M.A., Principal of the Calcutta
Sanskrit College. Vol. IV., 8vo., 214, cloth. 14".
pp.

A few copies of Vols. IL and III, still left. [ Fola. V. and VL in the Press.

Boe and Fryer. "

Teavels in India in the Seventeenth Centttry.
By Sir Thomas Rob and Dr. John Fryer. Reprinted from the **
Calcutta

Weekly Englishman." Svo. cloth, pp. 474. 7". 6d,

Boehrig. "
The Shobtest Eoad to Geeman. Designed for the nse

of both Teachers and Students. By F. L. 0. Robhrio. Cr. 8yo. cloth,

pp. yii. and 226. 1874. 7". 6rf.

Bogers. "
Notice on the Dinahs of the Abbasside Dynasty. By
Edward Thomas Rogers, late H.M. Consul, Cairo. 8yo. 44, with a
pp.
Map and four Autotype Plates. 5".
 SI and 59, Ludgate Hill, London, EX. 49

Schlagintweit. "
Buddhish ik Tibet. Illustrated by Literary Docu*
ments and Objects of Religions Worship. With an Acooant of the Buddhist

Systems preceding it in India. By Emil Schlagintweit, LL.D. With a

Folio Atlas of 20 Plates, and 20 Tables of Native Prints in the Text. Royal
8yo., pp. xziy. and 404. "2 28,

Schlagintweit "
Glossary of Geographical Terms from India aitd

Tibet, with Native Transcription and Transliteration. By Hb"mann db

ScHLAOiNTWEiT. Forming, with a

" Route Book of the Western Himalaya,
Tibet, and Tarkistan,'*the Third Yolame of H., A., and R. db Schlaointweit's
"Results of a Scientific Mission to India and High Asia." With an Atlas in

imperial folio, of Maps, Panoramas, and Views. Royal 4to., pp. xxiv. and
293. "^,

Semitic (Songs of The). In English Yerse. By G. E. W. Cr. Sro.

cloth, pp. 140. 58.

Shapnrjf EdaJjf. "

A Gramkar of the GujARXTf Language. By
SHAPURjf EoALjf. Cloth, 127. lOs. 6d,
pp.

Shdpnijf Eda^'f. "

A Dictionary, Gujrati and English. By SnipuRji
EdaljI. Second Edition. Grown 8vo. cloth, pp. xxiv. and 874. *
21".

Sherring "
The Sacred Citt op the HrNDxrs. An Account of
Benares in Ancient and Modern Times. By the Rev. M. A. SHEaaiNa, M.A.,
LL.D. ; and Prefaced with an Introduction by Fitzbdwakd Hall, Esq., B.CL.
Svo. cloth, pp. xxxvi. and 388, with numerous fiill-pageillustrations. 21".

Sherring. "
Hindu Tribes and Castes, as represented in Benares. By
the Rev. M. A. She"hing, M.A., LL.B., London, Author of *'
The Sacred City
of the Hindus,'* etc. With lUustrations. 4to. cloth, pp. xxiii. and 405.
"^ 4*.

Sherring. "
The History op Protestant Missions in India. From
their commencement in 1706 to 1871. By the Rev. M. A. Sheb"ing, M.A.,
London Mission, Benares. Demy 8vo. doth, pp. xi. and 482. 16".

Singh. Sakhee Book The Description of Gooroo Gobind Singh's

"
; or.
Religion and Doctrines, translated from Oooroo Mukhi into Hindi, and wards
after-
into English. By Sibdab Attab. Singh, Chief of Bhadour. With the
author's photograph. Svo. pp. xviii. and 205. I5s,

Skeat. "
A List op English Words, the Etymology of which is illus-
trated
by Comparison with Icelandic. Prepared in the form of an Appendix to

Cleasby and Vigfosson's Icelandic- English Dictionary. By the Rev. Walter

W. Skeat, M.A., English Lecturer and late Fellow of Christ's College, Cam-
bridge;
and M.A. of Exeter College, Oxford; one of the Vice-Presidents of
the Cambridge Philological Society ;
and Member of the Council of the logical
Philo-

Society of London. 1876. Demy 4to. sewed. 28,

Smith. "
^A VocABiTLART OP Prober Names in Chinese and English.
of Places, Persons, Tribes, and Sects, in China, Japan, Gorea, Assam, Siam,
Burmah, The Straits, and adjacent Countries. By F. Porter Smith, Af.B.,
London, Medical Missionary in Central China. 4to. half-bound, pp. vi., 72"
and X. 1870. 10". 6d,

Smith. CONTRTBUTIONS TOWARDS THE MATERIA MeDICA AND NATURAL

Histoby op China. For the use of Medical Missionaries and Native Medical
Students. By F. Pobtbb Sioth, M.B. London, Medical Missionary in
Central China. Imp. 4to. cloth, pp. vui. and 240. 1870. "l 1".

Sophocles. "
A Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek. By E. A.
Sophocles. 4to., pp. iv. and 624, cloth. "2 2".

Sophocles. "
EoMAic or Modern Greek Grammar. By E. A. Sophocles.
8vo. pp. xxviii. and 196. 7". 6d.

4
50 Linguistic Publications of Trubner 8f Co.,

Sophocles. "
Gbeek Lexicon op the Roman and Byzantine Pebiods

(from B.o. 146 to a.d. HOC). By E. A. Sopuoclbs. Imp. 8vo. pp. xyi. 1188,
cloth. 1870. A2 10".

Steele. "
An Eastebn Love Story. Kusa JjCtakaya: a Buddhistic

Legendary Poem, with other Stories. By Thomas Steele, Ceylon Ciyil

Service. Crown 8yo. cloth, pp. xii. and 260. 1871. 6".
.

Stent. "
The Jade Chaplet, in Twenty- four Beads. A Collection of

Songs, Ballads, etc. (from the Chinese). By Geo"ob Ca"tb" Stent,

M^N.C.B.K.A.S., Author of "'
Chinese and English Vocabalary/' '^Chineseand

English Pocket Dictionary," "*

Chinese Lyrics,*' Chinese Legends,** etc.
** Cr.

8o. cloth, pp. 176. 5".

Stent. "
A Chinese and English Vocabtjlaey in the Pekinese
Dialect. By G. E. Stent. 8vo. ix. and 677. 1871. "1 10".
pp.

Stent. "
A Chinese and English Pocorr Dictionaey. By G. E.

Stent. 16mo. pp. 250. 1874. 15".

Stoddard." tGkammab of the M odebn Sybiac Language, as spoken in

Oroomiah, Persia, and in Eoordistan. Rev. D. T. Stoddaed, Missionary of

By
the American Board in Persia. Demy 8yo. bds., pp. 190. 10". 6"/.

Stokes. "
^Beunans Mebiasek. The Life of Suint Meriasek, Bishop
and Confessor. A Cornish Drama. Edited, with a Translation and Notes, by
Whitlbt Stokes. Medium 8yo. cloth, pp. xvi., 280, and Facsimile. 1872.

15".

Stokes. "
GoiDELiCA "
Old and Early-Middle Irish Glosses : Prose and
Verse. Edited by Whitley Stokes. Second edition. Medium 8to. cloth,
pp. 192. 18".

StratmaniL" A Dictionaey op the Old English Language. Compiled

from the writings of the xiiith, xivth, and xvth centuries. By Francis
Henet Stbatmann. Second Edition. 4to., pp. xii. and 594. 1873. Li

wrapper, "\ 11". ^d, ; cloth, "1 14".

Btratmaim.~AN Old English Poem op the Owl and the Nightingale.

Edited by Francis Hbnkt Steatmann. 8vo. cloth, pp. 60. 3".

Strong. "
Selections pbom the Bostan op Sadi, translated into English
Verse. By Dawsonne Melanctuon Strong, Captain H.M. 10th Bengal
Lancers. 12mo. cloth, pp. ii. and 5^, 28. 6d.

Snrya-Siddhanta (Translation of tlie)."8ee Whitney.

Swamy. The DathIvansa; the History of the Tooth-Relic of

"
or,
Gotama Buddha. The Pali Text and its Translation into English, with Notes.
By Sir M. CoomXea SwAmy, Mudeli"r. Demy 8vo. cloth, pp. 174. 1874.
10". 6d,

Swamy. The DathIvansa; the History of the Tooth-Relic of

"
or,
Gotama Buddha. English Translation only. With Notes. Demy 8yo. cloth,
pp. 100. 1874. 68.

Swamy. "
Sutta NipIta ; or, the Dialogues and Discourses of Gotama
Buddha. Translated from the Pali, with Introduction and Notes. By Sir M.
CooMAEA SwAMT. Ct. 8vo. cloth, pp. xxxvi. and 160. 1874. 6".

Sweet. " ^A Histoey op English Sounds, from the Earliest Period,

including an Investif^ation of the General Laws of Sound Change, and Ml
Word Lists. By Henbt Sweet. Demy 8vo. cloth, pp. iv. and 164.
is. 6d.
 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill, London E.G. 51

Syed Ahmad. "

A Sesxeb of Essays on the Lips: op Mohammed, and
Subjects subsidiary thereto. By Sted Ahmad Khan Bahador, G.S.I., Author
of the *'
Mohammedan Commentary on Holy Bible/'
the Honorary Member of

the Royal Asi"tic Society, and Life Honorary Secretary to the Allygurh tific
Scien-

Society. 8to. pp. 532, with 4 Genealogical Tables, 2 MapS) and a Coloured
Plate, handsomely bound in cloth. "\ 10".

Taittiriya-Pratigakhya. "
See Whitnet.

Talmud. "
Selections feom the Talmttd. Being Specimens of the
Contents of that Ancient Book. Its Commentaries, Teaching, Poetry, and

Legends. Also brief Sketches of the Men who made and commented upon it.
Translated from the origintd by H. Polano. 8vo. cloth, pp. 382. 16".

Tarkavachaspati. " ^Yachaspatya, a Comprehensive Dictionary, in Ten

Parts. Compiled by Taranatha Tarkavachaspati, Professor of Grammar
and Philosophy in the Government Sanskrit College of Calcutta. An betically
Alpha-
Arranged Dictionary, with a Grammatical Introduction and Copious
Citations from the Grammarians and Scholiasts, from the Vedas, etc. Parts I.

to VII. 4to. paper. 1873-6. 18". each Part.

Technological Dictionary of the terms employed in the Arts and

Sciences ; Architecture, Civil, Militarv and Naval ; Civil Engineering,including
Bridge Building,Road Railway Making ; Mechanics ; Machine
and and Engine
Making; Shipbuilding and Navigation; Metallurgy, Mining and Smelting;
Artillery ; Mathematics ; Physics ; Chemistry ; Mineralogy,etc. With a Preface

by Dr. K. Kaemabsch. Second Edition. 3 vols.

Vol. I. English "

German" French. 8vo. pp. 666. 12".

Vol. II. German" English "

French. 8yo. pp. 646. 12".

Vol. III. French" German" English. 8vo. pp. 618. 12*.

Technolog^al Dictionary. "

Pocket Diotionaey op Technical Teems
Used in Akts and Sciences. English-German-French. Based on the

larger Work by Karmarsch. 3 vols. imp. 16mo. cloth. 12".

The Boke of ITnrtiire. By John Russell, about 1460-1470 Anno

Domini. The Boke of Keruynge. By Wynktn db Worde, Anno Domini
1513. The Boke of Nurture. By Hugh Rhodks, Anno Domini 1577. Edited
from the Originals in the British Maseam Library, by Frederick J. Furni-

VALL, M.A., Trinity Hall, Cambridge, Member of Coancil of the Philological

and Early English Text Societies. 4to. half-morocco, gilt top, pp. zix. and 146,
28, xxviii. and bQ, 1 867. 1/. 1 U, 6d.

Thibaut. "
The StkvAst^TEAS. English Translation, with an duction.
Intro-
By G. Thibaut, Ph.D., Anglo- Sanskrit Professor Benares College.
8vo. cloth, pp. 47, with 4 Plates. 5".

Thomas. "
Early Sassanian Inscriptions, Seals and Coins, illustrating
the Early History of the Sassanian Dynasty, containing Proclamations of Arde-
*
shir Babek, Sapor I., and his Successors. With a Critical Examination and

Explanation of the Celebrated Inscription in the H"ji"bad Cave, demonstrating

that Sapor, the Conqueror of Valerian, was a Professing Christian. By Edward
Thomas, F.R.S. Illustrated. 8yo. cloth, pp. 148. 7". 6d,

Thomas. "
The Chronicles op the PathIn Kings op Dehli. trated
Illus-

by Coins, Inscriptions, and other Antiquarian Remains. By Ed-vitard

Thomas, F.R.S., late of the Bast India Company's Bengal Civil Service. With

numerous Copperplates and Woodcuts. Demy 8vo. cloth, pp. zziv. and 467.

1871. "1 8".

Thomas. "
The Eevenue Resources of the Mughal Empire in India,
from A.D. 1593 to a.d. 1707. A Supplement to *^
The Chronicles of the Path"n

Kings of Delhi." By Edward Thomas, F.R.S. Demy 8vo., pp. 60, cloth.
3". 6d.
62 Linguistie Publications of Truhner fy Co.,

Thomas. "
CoiocBirrs oir Begent Pehlti Dsoiphbbmsnts. With an

Incidental Sketch of the DeriTation of Aryan Alphabet!, and contributions to

the Early Hiitory and Geography of Tabaritt"n. lUnatrated by Coins. By

Edward Thomas, F.B.S. 8to. 66, and 2 plates, doth, sewed. S". 6d,
pp.

Thomas. "
SAssAmLiN Coiks. Communicated to the Numismatic Society
otf London. By E. Thomas, F. R.S. Two With 3 Plates and Wood-
parts. a

cat. 12mo. sewed, pp. 48. 58,

Thomas. "
Recobds op the Gupta Dtwastt. Blnetrated by tions,
Inscrip-
History, Written Local Tradition and Coins. To which is added a

Chapter on the Arabs in Bind. By Edward Thomas, F.R.S. Folio, with a

Plate, handsomely bound in cloth, pp. iv. and 64. Price lis,

Thomas. Jautish The Early Faith of Asoka. With lUnstrations

"
; or,
of the Ancient Religions of the East, from the Pantheon of the Indo-Scythians.
To which is added a Notice on Bactrian Coins and Indian Dates. By Edward
Thomas, F.R.S. Syo. viii.,24 and 82. With two Autotype Plates and
pp.
Woodcuts. 78, 6d,

Thomas. "
The Thbobt and Pbactice op Cbeole Gbaioiab. By J. J.
Thomas. Port of Spain (Trinidad), 1 869. 1 vol. 8to. bds. viii. and 1 85. 1 28.
pp.

Thorhnm. "
BAmrd ; or,
Our Afghan Frontier. By S. S. Thobbitrn,
I.C.S., Settlement Officer of the Bannd District. Svo. cloth, pp. z. and 480.

18".

Thorpe. "
^Diplomatabium Anglicum -ffivi Saxonici. A Collection of
English Charters, from the reign of King ^thelberht of Kent, A.D., DCV., to

that of William the Conqueror. Containing : I. Miscellaneous Charters. II.

Wills. III. Guilds. I Y. Manumissions and Acquittances. With a tion
Transla-
of the Anglo-Saxon. By the late Benjamin Thobpe, Member of the Royal
Academy of Sciences at Munich, and of the Society of Netherlandish Literature

at Leyden. 8yo. pp. xlii. and 682, doth. 1865. "1 Is,

Tindall. "
A Geammab aitd Vocabulary op the NAMAaxTA-HoTTENTOT
Languagb. By Henbt Tindall, Wesleyan Missionary. 8to. pp. 124, sewed. 65.

Triibner's Bihliotheoa Sansorita. A Catalogue of Sanskrit ture,

Litera-
chiefly printed in Europe. To which is added a Catalogue of Sanskrit
Works printed in India ; and a Catalogue of Pali Books. Constantly for sale

by Triibner " Co. Cr. 8yo. sd., pp. 84. 28, 6^.

Tnunpp. "
Gbamhab op the Pf^io, or Language of the Afghans, pared
com-

with the Iranian and North- Indian Idioms. By Dr. Ebnest Trumfp.
8vo. sewed, pp. xvi. and 412. 2l".

Trumpp. "
Qeammab op the Sindhi Language. Compared with the
Sanskrit- Prakrit and the Cognate Indian Vernaculars. By Dr. Ebnbst
Tkuhfp. Printed by order of Her Mijesty^s GrOYemment for India. Demy
8yo. sewed, pp. xvi, and 590. 15". *

Van der Tnnk. "

Outlines op a GnAmcAR op the Malagasy Language

By H. N. TAN DEB Tuuk. Svo., pp. 28, sewed. U,

Van der Tnnk. "

Shoet Aocount of the Malay Manuscripts belonging

to the Royal Asiatic Socibtt. By H. N. van der Tuuk. 8vo., pp. 52. 2". 6d.

Vedarthayatna (The) ; or, an Attempt to Interpret the Yedas. A

Marathi and English Translation of the Rig Veda, with the Original Sa"hitd
and Pada Texts in Sanskrit. Parts I. to XII. Svo. 1"313. Price 3". ed,
pp.
each.

Vishnu-Pnrana (The) ; a System of Hindu Mythology and Tradition.

Translated from the original Sanskrit, and Illustrated by Notes derived chiefly
from other Por"^as. By the late H. H. Wilson, M.A., F.R.S., Boden Pro-
 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill, London, KG. 53

feasor of Sanskrit in the Unirersity of Oxford, etc., etc Edited by Fitzbdward

Hall. In 6 vols. Svo. YoL I. pp. czl. and 200 ; Vol. II. pp. 343 ;
Vol. III.,
pp. 348 ; Vol IV. 346, cloth; Vol. V. 392, cloth. 10". 6d. each.
pp. pp.
Vol. v., Part 2, containing the Index, compiled by Fitzedward HalL Cloth. 12*.

Wade. "
Yii-YEN Tzi^-E"h Chi. A progrescdye coarse designed to
assist the Stadent of Colloquial Chinese, as spoken in the Capital and the

Metropolitan Department In eight parts, with Key, Syllabary, and Writing

Exercises. By Thomas Francis Wadb, C.B., Secretary to Her Britannic

Majesty's Legation, Peking. 8 vols. 4to. ProgressiTC Course, xx. 296 and
pp.
16 ; Syllabary, pp. 126 and 36 Writing Exercises, 48; Key, 174 and
; pp. pp.
140, sewed. ^^4.

Wade. "WIsn-Chibk Tzu-Erh Chi. A series of selected as

"
papers
specimens of documentary Chinese, designed to assist Students of the language,
as written by the officials of China. In sixteen parts, with Key. Vol. I. By
Thomas FkancisWadb, C.B., Secretary to Her Britannic Majesty's Legation
at Peking. 4to., half-doth, xii. and 455 and iv 72, and 52. "1 16".
pp. ; ,

Wake. "
Chapters on Man. With the Outlines of a Science of parative
com-

Psychology. By C. Staniland Wake, Fellow of the Anthropological

Society of London. Crown 8vo. pp. Tiii. and 344, cloth. 7". 6d.

Watson. "
Index to the Natzys and Scientific Naiees of Indian and

OTHER Eastern Economic Plants and Products, originally prepared

under the authority of the Secretary of State for India in Council. By John
Forbes Watson, M.A., M.D., F.L.S., F.R.A.S., etc.. Reporter on the

Products of India. Imperial 8yo., cloth, pp. 650. jSl 1 1". 6d,

Weber. "
On the EahItana. By Dr. Albbeght Webeb, Berlin.
Translated from the German by the Rer. D. C. Boyd, M.A. Reprinted from
"
The Indian Antiquary.'' Fcap. 870. sewed, pp. 130. 5".

Wedgni^ood. "
A Dicmonaby op English Ettmologt. By Hensleigh
Wedgwood. Second Edition, thoroughly revised and corrected by the Author,
and extended to the Classical Roots of the Language. With an Introduction
on the Formation of Language. Imperial 8vo., about 800
pages, double column.
In Five Parts, of 160 Price 5". each or complete in one volume, cl.
pages. ;
"1 6 .

Wedgni^ood. "
On the Oeigin of Langttage. By Hensleigh Wedgwood,
late Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. Fcap. 8vo. pp. 172^ cloth.
S". 6d,

West. "
Glossabt and Index of the Pahlatt Texts of the Book of

Arda Viraf, The Tale of Gosht-I Fryano, The Hadokht Nask, and to some

from the Din-Eard and Nirangistan prepared from Destur

extracts ; Hoshan^i
Asa's Glossary to the Arda Viraf Namak, and from the Original Texts, wuh
Notes on Pahlavi Grammar. By E. W. West, Ph.D. Revised by Martin
Haug, Ph.D. Pablished by order of the Government of Bombay. 8vo. sewed,
pp. viii. and 352. 25".

Wheeler. "
The Histoby of India fboh the Eabliest Ages. Bj J*
Talboys Wheeler, Assistant Secretary to the Government of India in the

Foreign Department, Secretary to the Indian Record Commission, author of

'*
The Geography of Herodotus," etc. etc. Demy 8vo. cl.

VoL I. The Vedic Period and the Maha Bharata. pp. Ixzv. and 576. ]8".

Vol. II., The Ramayana and the Brahmanic Period, pp. Izzzviii. and 680, with

two Maps. 2 If.

Vol. III. Hindu, Buddhist, Brahmanical Revival, pp.484, with two maps. 18^.

Vol. IV. Part I. Mussulman Rule. pp. zzzii. and 320. 14".

Vol. IV. PartIL In the

press.
 54 Linguistic Publications of Trubner 8f Co.^

Wheeler. "
Jottbnal op a Voyage up the Ibhawaddt to Mandalat and

Bhamo. By J. Talboys Wheblbb. 8?o. 104, sewed. 1871. 3". M,

pp.

Whitney. "
Obiental and Linguistic Studies. First Series. The
Veda ; the Avesta the Science of Language. By William Dwioht Whitney,
;
Professor of Sanskrit and Comparative Philology in Yale College. Cr. 8to. cL,
pp. z. and 418. 12".

OoMTmrrs." -The "Vedaa." The Vedic Doctrine of a Putnre Life." Mflllcr"8 Hiatory of Vedic
Literature." The Tranalation of the Veda." Mailer's Big.Veda Tranalation." The Aveata."

Indo-European Philology and Ethnology." Mailer's Leotorea on Language." Present State of

the Question as to the Origin of Language." Bleek and the Simious Theory of Language."
Schleicher and the Physical Theory of Language." Steinthal and the Psychological Theory of

Language." Language and Education.- Index.

Whitney. "
Oriental and Linguistic Studies. By W. D. Whitnbt,
Professor of Sanskrit. Second Series. Contents : The East and West " Religion
and Mythology" Orthography and Phonology" Hindd Astronomy. Crown 8vo.
cloth, pp. 446. 12s.

Whitney. "
Athaeva Veda PRiTiqlKHTA ; or, C^imakfyd Caturddhy^-
yikfe (The). Text, Translation, and Notes. By William D. Whitney, fessor
Pro-
of Sanskrit in Yale College. 8to. 286, boards. "\ lis. 6^.
pp.

Whitney. "
Language and the Study op Language : Twelve Lectures

on the Principles of Linguistic Science. By W. D. Whitnbt. Third Edition,

augmented by an Analysis. Crown Sto. cloth, pp. xii. and 504. 10s. 6 J.

Whitney. "
Language and its Study, with especial reference to the
Indo-Enropean Family of Languages. Seven Lectures by W. D. Whitney,
Professor of Sanskrit, and Instructor in Modem Languages in Yale College.
Edited with Introduction, Notes, Tables of Declension and Conjugation,
Grimm's Law with Illustration, and an Index, by the Rev. R. Mo"bis, M.A.,
LL.D. Cr. 8to. cl., pp. xxii. and 818. 5s.

Whitney." Sueya-Sidd^nta (Translation of the) : A Text-book of

Hindu Astronomy, with Notes and an Appendix, containing additional Notes

and Tables, Calculations of Eclipses, a Stellar Map, and Indexes. By W. D.

Whitney. 8to. pp. iv. and 354, boards. "\ lis. ^d,

Whitney. " TiiTTnifYA-PRlTKjiKHYA, with its Commentary, the

and Notes. By W. D. Whitney, Prof,
Tribh"shyaratna : Text, Translation,
of Sanskrit in Yale College, New Haven. 8yo. pp. 469. 1871. "\ 5s.

Williams. "
A Dictionary, English and Sanscrit. By Monier

Williams, M.A. Published under the Patronage of the Honourable East India

Company. 4to. pp. xii. 862, cloth. 1851. "3 3s.

Williams. "
^A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Etymologically and
arranged,
Philologicall^ with special reference to Greek, Latin, German, Anglo-
Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo-European Languages. By Monieb

Williams, M.A., Boden Professor of Sanskrit. 4to. doth. "4 14s. 6"f.

WiUiams. "
A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language, ranged
ar-

with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the use of

English Students, by Monieb Williams, M.A. 1877. Fourth Edition,

Revised. 8yo. cloth. 15s.

Williams. "
A Syllabic Dictionary op the Chinese Language,
arranged according to the Wu-Fang Yuen Yin, with the pronunciation of the
Characters as heard in Peking, Canton, Amoy, and Shanghai By S. Wells
Williams. 4to. cloth, pp. Ixxxiv. and 1252. 1874. "5 bs,

Williams. "
^First Lessons in the Maori Language. With a Short
Vocabulary. By W. L. Williams, B.A, Fcap. 8vo. 98, cloth. 5s.
pp.
 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill, London^ E.C.
'

55

Wilson. "
Works of the late Hoeace Hayman Wilson, M.A., F.R.S.,
Member of the Uoyal Asiatic Societies of Calcutta and Paris, and of the Orientid

Soc. of Germany, etc., and Boden Prof, of Sanskrit in the University of Oxford.

Vols I. and II. Essays and Lectorbs chiefly on the Religion of the Hindus,
by the late H. H. Wilson, M.A., F.R.S., etc. Collected and edited by Dr.

Reinhold Rost. 2 vols, cloth, pp. xiii. and 399, vi. and 416. 21".

Vols. Ill, IV. and V. Essays Analytical, Critical, and Philological, on

Subjects connected with Sanskrit Literature. Collected and Edited by

Dr. Reinhold Rost. S vols. 8to. pp. 408, 406, and 390, cloth. Price 36".

Vols. VI., VII., VIII, IX. and X. Vishnu PurXnX, a System op Hindu th
My-

olooy AND Tradition. Translated from the original Sanskrit, and trated
Illus-

by Notes derived chiefly from other Pur"n"s. By the late H. H. Wilson,

Edited by Fitzedward Hall, M.A., D.C.L., Oxon. Vols. I. to V. 8yo.,
cxl. and 2C0 344 ; 344 ; 346, cloth. 2/. 12". 6d.
pp. ;

Vol. X., Part 2, containing the Index, compiled by Fitzedward Hall. Cloth. 12".

Vols. XI. and XII. Select Specimens op the Theatre of the Hindus. lated
Trans-

from the Original Sanskrit. By the late Horace Hayman Wilson, M.A.,
F. R.S. 3rd corrected Ed. 2 vols. 8vo. pp. Ixi. and 384 ; and iv. and'418, cl. 2U.

Wilson. "
Select Specimens op the Thbatee op the Hindus. lated
Trans-
from the Original Sanskrit. By the late Horace Hayman Wilson,
M. A., F.R.S. Third corrected edition. 2 vols. 8vo., pp. Izxi. and 384 ; iv.

and 418, cloth. 2U.

CONTENTS.

Vol. I." Preface" Treatise on the Dramatio System of the BSndos" Dramas translated from the
Original Sanskrit" The Mrichchakati, or the Toy Cart" Vikram aand Urvasi, or the
Hero and the Nymph" XJttara B"ma Charitra, or continuation of the History of
K"ma.
Vol. II." Dramas translated from
the Original Sanskrit" Malftti and M"dhava, or the Stolen
Marriage" Mudrft Bakshasa, or the Signet of the Minister" Batn"vaU, or tiie
Necklace" Appendix, containing short accomits of different Dramas.

Wilson. "
The Present State op the Cultivation op Oeiental
Literature. A Lecture delivered at the Meeting of the Royal Asiatic

Society. By the Director, Professor H. H. Wilson. 8vo. 26, sewed.

pp.
London, 1852. Qd.

Wilson. "
A. Dictionabt in Sanskrit and English. Translated,
amended, and enlai^ed fram an original compilation prepared by learned Natives
for the College of Fort William by H. H. Wilson. The Third Edition edited
by Jagunmohana Tarkalankara and Ehettramohana Mookerjee. Published by
Gyanendrachandra Eayachoudhuri and Brothers. 4to. 1008. Calcutta,
pp.
1874. "3 3".

Wise. "
CoMMENTAEY ON THE HiNDTj Ststem OP Medicinb. By T. A.
Wise, M.D., Bengal Medical Service. 8vo., pp. xx. and 432, cloth. 7". 6"f.

Wise. "
Review op the History op
ISdiiDiciNE. By Thomas A.
Wise, M.D. 2 vols. 8vo. cloth. Vol. I., xcviii. and Vol.
pp. 397 ; IL,
pp. 674. 10".

Withers. "
The English Language Spelled as Peonounced, with
enlarged Alphabet of Forty Letters. With Specimen. By Geobob Withbiis.
Royal 8vo. sewed, pp. 84. la,

Wordsworth. "
The Chuech op Thibet, and the Historical Analogies
of Buddhism and
Christianity. A Lecture delivered at Bombay by W. Words-
worth, B.A., Principal of Elphinstone College. 1877. 8vo.
pp. 51. 28. 6d.

Wright. "
Feudal Manuals op English Histoey. A Series of
Popular Sketches of National Historv, compiled different
our at periods, from
the Thirteenth Century to the Fifteenth, for the of the Feudal
use Gentry and
Nobility. Now first edited from the Original Manuscripts. By Thomas
Wright, Esq., M.A, Small 4to. cloth, pp. xxiv. and 184. 1872. 15*.